,^ THE GERMANIA and AGRICOLA, . AND ALSO SELECTIONS FROM THE ANNALS, (^p TACITUS, ENGLISH NOTES. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY. CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D., PBOFESSOK OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, KEW YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE CRAHy«AJl;^HOOL. : ::•: :*• ** •* '•> •• • " • * • • • . • ••-.•• , • •• • • •• NE W YO RK : HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 329 & 331 PEARL STREET, FRANKLIN SQUARE. 1873. Py r - -OrV Entered, according to Act ol Congress, iii tho year one thousand eight hundred and fifty three, by Harper &. Brother.i, in the (Uerk's Office ol the District Couit pfthe Southern Distnni of Ne^"' York ^.y^ JUv(i^^ f^ m3 MAiAJ CONTENTS. Preface t Life and Writings of Tacitus xi Stemma of the Family of Augustus xvij Remarks on the Style of Tacitus , xxi Index to Remarks Ivil The Germania 1 The Agricola 25 Annals, Book I 57 " II 105 " III., Chap. L-XVm .._ T51 Notes - - 1G3 Geographical Index 353 M114698 PREFACE. TiiE " Grermania" and *' Agricola" of Tacitus wer« "ittblished, some years ago, by the editor of the pres- ent work, with English notes and other subsidiary matter, as a text-book for the younger classes in oui 3olleges. The number of editions through which the volume has since passed affords a very flattering proof, that the mode of annotation adopted in it has been found, when fairly tested, to be the only one that can prove of any real service to the student. It certainly is the only one that can relieve classical in- struction from the opprobrium, under which it too often justly labors, of being little more than a mere ringing of a few unmeaning changes upon the letters and syllables of some academical horn-book. Encouraged by the success which has attended his previous efforts, the editor has been induced to pre- pare a new work, which, while it retains in a con- densed form all that was important in its predecessor, shall at the same time furnish the student with a more extensive course of reading from the same au- thor, and make him still more familiar with the pe- culiarities of the style of Tacitus. "With this view, two entire books of the Annals and some portion of a third one have been added to the " Grermania" and "Agricola." Should the system of annotation pur- sued in the part thus added prove acceptable, the ed- Vi PREFACE. itor will, at no distant day, prepare a complete edl ^ion of both the Annals and History. The basis of the present work, as far as the end ef the First Book of the Annals, is the English edition of Dr. Smith, published in 1840, and of which a re- print appeared in 1850. The notes to Smith's edi tion are principally selected from the commentarie of Ruperti, Passow, and Walch, and, as far as the}- go, are well adapted to the purposes of explanation It has been the object of the American editor, how ever, to render these notes still more useful by addi tional selections from the works of other scholars and by a more frequent translation of difficult or ob- scure passages. Every obstacle, indeed, of this kind has been honestly encountered, even if the result may not always have proved a successful one. One great defect in the English edition is the omission of almost all special reference to the authorities whence the notes have been obtained. The American editor hag endeavored to supply this deficiency, as far as lay within his power, more particularly in the comment- ary on the " Grermania." The notes on the " Agric- ola," in the English edition, are pretty much one contiiiuous selection from the excellent commentary of "Walch, to which, however, the American editor has added much valuable matter, as well from the same source as from the observations of Ritter and Wcx. The notes of Walch on the Agricola consist, in the original German, of more than three hundred closely printed octavo pages, and form one of the most useful commentaries ever published upon anj clas- sical author. PREFACE. VU But though important materials have been obtain. ed from the sources just mentioned, others equally val- uable have been procured from the edition of the An- nals by Nipperdey, the notes to which have been translated by the Rev. Henry Browne, and are pub- lished in the series of Arnold's Classics. Nipperdey's work forms one of the collection of Haupt and Sauppe, now in a course of publication from the Leipsic press. His notes, as translated by Browne, have constantly been compared with the Grerman original, and many important errors have been corrected. They have not, however, been slavishly followed in the present work. Their form has very frequently been altered, and their substance has on numerous occasions been material- ly enlarged. Sometimes, again, Nipperdey's conclu- sions have not been admitted, but others have been adopted in their place, which appear more consistent with sound interpretation. Translations are also giv- en, as in the previous part of the work, of all the ob- scure and more difficult passages. The ''Remarks on the Style of Tacitus," appended to the English edition, and reprinted in the present work, are translated from the Dissertation of Botti- 3her, " De Vita, Scriptis, ac Stilo Taciti,^^ Berlin, 1834, and form a very excellent introduction to the itudy of the style and writings of the historian. The Greographical Index was confined in the pre- vious work to the " Grermania." It has now been greatly enlarged, and embraces all that is important, in a general point of view, in the " Agricola," and in that portion of the Annals contained in the present Tolumc. Vlll PREFACE. It remains but to give a list of the different edi- tions of Tacitus, as well as of the other subsidiary works from which aid has been obtained in preparing this work. 1. Taciti Opera, ed. Brotier, Glasg., 1796, 4 vols., 4to. 8. Taciti Opera, ex recensione Ernesti, ed. Oberlin, Oxon., 1813. 4 vols., 8vo. 3. Taciti Opera, ed. Walther, Hal. Sax., 1831, seqq., 4 vols., 8vo. 4. Taciti Opera, ed. Imm. Bekker, Lips., 1831, 2 vols., 8vo. 5. Taciti Opera, ed. Exeter, Bipont., 4 vols., 8vo. 6. Taciti Opera, ed. Naudet, Paris, 1820, 5 vols., 8vo. (Leraaire's Collect.) 7. Taciti Opera, ed. Valpy (In Us. Delph.), Lond., 8 vols., 8vo. 8. Taciti Opera, ed. Ritter, Cantab., 4 vols., 8vo, 1848. 9. Taciti Opera, ed. Doederlein, Halis, 2 vols., 8vo, 1841-7 10. Taciti Opera, ed. Diibner, Paris, 1848, 12mo. 11. Taciti Opeia, ed. Ruperti, Hannov., 4 vols., 1834. 12. Tacitus, erklaert von Nipperdey, Leipz , 1851 (with the notes ifi English, y Browne, Lond., 1852, 12mo). 13. Phil. Cluveri Germaniae Antiquae lib. iii., Lugd. Bat., ap. Elz., 1616, fol. 14. Taciti Germania, vollstandig erlautert von Dilthey, Braanschw., 1823, 8vo. i5. Taciti Germania, ed. Gerlach, Basil., 1835, 8vo. 16. Taciti Germania, ed. Weishaupt, Solod., 1844, 8vo. 17. La Germanic de Tacite, par Panckoucke, Paris, 1824, 8vo. 18. Tacitus's Agrikola, ed. Walch, Berlin, 1828, 8vo. 19. Taciti Agricola, ed. Dronke, Fuldae, 1834, 8vo. 20 Taciti Agricola, ed. Becker, Hamburg, 1826, 8vo. 21. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, ed. Barker, Lond., 1824. 22. Tacitus's Germany, Agricola, &c., ed. Smith, Lond., 1850. 23. The Germania of Tacitus, by Latham, Lond., 1851, 8vo. 24 . Taciti de Vita et moribus Agricolae, ed. Wex, Brunsv., 1852, 8v(, 25. Des C. C. Tacitus sammtliche Werke iibersetzt von Botticher Berlin, 1834, 2 vols., 8vo. 86. Lexicon Taciteum, scripsit Guil. Botticher, Berolini, 1830, 8vo. %7 Tacite, traduit par Dureau de Lamalle, ed. Noel, Paris, 1828 6 vols., 8vo. PREFACE. \% M. La Vie d'Agricola, et des Moeurs des Germaiiis, par M. I'Abbd de la Bleterie, Paris, 1788, 12mo. 29. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, by John Aikin, M.D., 4th ed., Oxford. 1823, 12mo. 30. Mannert, Geschichte der alten Deutschen, &c , Stuttg., 1829, 8vo. 31. Adelung aelteste Geschichte der Deutschen, Leipz., 1806, 8vo 32. Menzel, Geschichte der Deutschen, Stuttg., 1837, 4to. 33. Luden, Geschichte der Deutschen, Gotha, 1825, 2 vols., 8vo. 34. Mannert, Geographic der Griechen und R6mer(vol. ii. and iii.). 35. Schirlitz, Handbuch der alten Geographic, Halle, 1837, 8vo. 36. Kruse, Archiv. fiir alte Geographic, &c., Breslau, 1821, seqq., 12mo. 37. Kruse, Deutsche Altherthumer, Halle, 1824, seqq., 12mo. 38. Klemm, Germanische Alterthumskunde, Dresden, 1836, 8vo 39. Reichard, Sammlung kleiner Schriften, &c.. Guns, 1836, 8vo. 40. Bohmens heidnische Opferplatze, Graber, &c., Prag., 1836, 8vo 41. Barth, iiber die Druiden der Kelten, Erlangen, 1826, 8vo. 42. Graff, Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, &c., Berlin, 1834-8, 4 vols., 4to. 43. Du Gauge, Glossarium mediae et infimae Latinitatis, ed. Hen- schel, Paris, 1840, seqq., 4to. 44. Smith's Classical Dictionary, Lend., 2d ed., 1853, 8vo. C. A Col. CoUege, Sept. lot IStt. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. "Caius Cornelius Tacitus was probably born in the reign of iNeio, but neither the place of his birth, nor the exact date, is known, nor is any thing ascertained of his parentage. There is no reason for Bupposiug that he belonged to the illustrious patrician gens of the Oornelii, nor any evidence of his having been born at Interamna, iu Umbria (the modem Terni), as is sometimes stated. The few facts of his life are chiefly collected from his own works, and from the letters of his friend, the younger Pliny. Tacitus was about the same age as Pliny, but the elder of the two. Pliny was born about A.D. 61, in the reign of Nero, which commenced A.D. 54. A passage oi the elder Pliiiy (H. N., vii., 16) speaks of a son of Cornelius Tacitus, the procurator of the emperor in Belgic Gaul. Lipsius concludes that this Cornelius Tacitus was the historian; but as Pliny died in A.D. 79, it seems hardly probable that the passage can apply to him. It has been conjectured that the procurator w^as the father of the historian. '' Tacitus states that he owed his first promotion to Vespasian, and that he was indebted for other favors to his successors, Titus and Domitian (Hist., i., 1). In the year A.D. 77, C. Julius Agricola, then consul, betrothed to him his daughter ; and the marriage took place after Agricola's consulship. Tacitus does not state what places ho filled under Vespasian and Titus, but in the reign of Domitian he in- forms us that he assisted as one of the Quindecimviri, at the celebra- tion of the Ludi Saeculares, which event took place in the fourteenth consulship of Domitian (A.D. 88). At that time he was also praitor (Ann., xi., 11). He was not at Rome when his father-in-law, Agricola, died there (A.D. 93), in the reign of Domitian ; but it is too much to affirm, as some have done, that he was an exile during the time of tliis emperor. It has already been shown that he was at Rome in A.D. 88. A passage in his Life of Agricola (c. 45) rather leads to the inference that he was at Rome during many of the atrocities which Domitian perpetrated after the death of Agricola, though he had been absent from Rome for four years prior to Agricola's death. On the decease of T. Virginius Rufus, in the reign of Nerva (A.D 97 ), • Pemy Cyclopadia. vol. xxiii., p. 504, seqg. XII LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACIT D!S. he rvas appointed Consul Suffectus, and Pliny enumerates it as tha crowning event to the good fortune of Virginias, that his panegyric was pronounced by the Consul Cornelius Tacitus, the most eloaueut of speakers. " Tacitus is recorded by his friend Pliny as one of the most elo(£uent orators of his age. He had already attained to some distinction as an advocate when Pliny was commencing his career. In the reign of Nerva, Pliny and Tacitus were appointed by the senate (A.D. 99) to conduct the prosecution of Marius Priscus, who had been proconsul of Afi-ica, and was charged with various flagrant crimes. On this occasion Tacitus replied to Salvius Liberalis, who had spoken in de- fence of Priscus. His reply, says Pliny, was most eloquent, and marked by that dignity which characterized his style of speaking (Phn., Ep., ii., 11.) '* The contemporaries of Tacitus were Quintilian, the two Plinies. Julius Floras, Maternus, M. Aper, and Vipsanius Messala. He was on terms of the greatest intimacy with the younger Pliny, in whose extant collection of letters there are eleven epistles from Pliny to Tacitus. In one of these letters (vi., 16) Pliny describes the circum stance of the death of his uncle, Pliny the elder, and the letter was purposely written to supply Tacitus with facts for his historical works It is not known when Tacitus died, nor whether he left any children The Emperor Tacitus claimed the honor of being descended from him, but we have no means of judging of the accuracy of the emperor's pedigree; and Sidonius ApoUinaris (-Ep., lib. iv., ad Polemium) men- tions the historian Tacitus among the ancestors of Polemius, a prefect of Gaul in the fifth century of our era. " The extant works of Tacitus are the ' Life of Agricola,' ' the Troatise on the Germans,' ' Histories,' 'Annals,' and the ' Dialogue on Orators ; or, the Causes of the Decline of Eloquence,' None of his Orations are preserved. " The ' Life of Agricola' is one of the earliest works of Tacitus, and must have been written after the death of Domitian (A.D. 96). The Prooemium, or Introduction to it, was written in the reign of Trajan, and the whole work probably belongs to the first or second year of that emperor's reign. As a specimen of biography, it is much and justly admired. Like all the extant works of Tacitus, it is unencum- bered with minute irrelevant matter. The life and portrait of Agi icola are sketched in a bold and vigorous style, corresponding to the dig nity of the subject. The biographer was the friend and son-in-law ol Agricola, whom he loved and revered, but he impresses his reader with a profound conviction of the moral greatness of Agricola, hii fouragn, and his prudence, without ever becoming his panegyrist IIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. Xlh The ' Life of Agricola' was not contained in the earliest editions of Tacitus. " The * Germany' of Tacitus has been the subject of some discussion as to its historical value. The author does not inforna vw whence h^ drew his materials for the description of the usages of these barbari. ans, many of whom could only be known by hearsay even to the Roman traders and adventurers on the frontiers of the empire. The work contains numerous minute and precise details, for which it must be assumed that the writer had at least the evidence of persons con- versant with the German tribes on the frontiers ; and there is nothing in the description of Tacitus which is substantially at variance with what we know of the early Germans from other sources. The sound- est conclusion is, that the picture of the Germans is in the main cor- rect; otherwise we must assume it to be either a mere fiction, or a rnetorical essay founded on a few generally known facts ; but neither of these assumptions will satisfy a careful reader. " The * Histories,' which were written before the * Annals,' and after the death of Nerva, comprehended the period from the accession of Galba to the death of Domitian ; to which it was the author's in- tention to add the reigns of Nerva and Trajan {Hi$t., i., 1). There are only extant the first four books and a part of the fifth, and these comprehend little more than the events of one year, from which we may conclude that the whole work must have consisted of many books. Unfortunately, the fifth book contains only the commence- ment of the siege of Jerusalem by Titus. " The * Annals' comprehended the history of Rome from the death of Augustus to the death of Nero, a period of fifty-two years, which ended with the extinction of the Julian house in Nero. A part of the tifth book of the * Annals' is lost ; the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, the beginning of the eleventh, and the end of the sixteenth and last book, are also lost. These last portions comprehended the whole reign of Caligula, the first years of Claudius, and the last two years of Nero'i reign. It is said that the preservation of the historical works of Tacitus is due to the Emperor Tacitus {Vopitc, Tacit., 10), who caused them to be transcribed ten times a year, and copies to be placed in the libraries. But the works of Tacitus, and more paiticu. larly the * Annals,' were neglected during the decline of the empire, and few copies of them were preserved. The first five books of the * Annals* were not found till the beginning of the sixteenth century, when they were discovered in the Abbey of Corvey, in Westphalia, and published at Rome, in 1515, by Philip Bervaldus. " The Dialogue on the Decline of Eloquence may have been writ ten in the reign of Vespasian : it is at least probable that it is an early &1V LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS work Cyf Tacitus. It has been sometimes doubted if it is by Tacitus but the style is in favor of the common opinion, thouj^h it presents in many respects a marked contrast to the * Annals,' the work of hi* mature years. Messala, one of the speakers, attributes the decline of oratory to the neglect of the arduous method of study adopted bj the older orators, who learned their art by attaching themselves to Bome eminent speaker, and by experience in the actual business of life : in Messala's time^ the school of the rhetoricians was the only place of discipline for the young. But Maternus, another speaker, indicates more truly the causes of the decline of eloquence, by a ref erence to the political condition of tlie Romans, and the suppression of their energies under the empire, as compared with the turbulent activity of the Republican period. " The * Annals' of Tacitus are the work of his riper age. on which his historical reputation mainly rests. Though entitled Annals, and in general sufficiently true to the chronological order of events, the title of Annals conveys no exact notion of the character of this work. The writer moulded the matter of his history, and adapted it to hia purpose, which was not a complete enumeration of the domestic and foreign events of the period, but a selection of such as portrayed in the liveliest colors the character of the Romans. The central figure in this picture is the imperial power, and the person who wielded it, the Princeps, and every event is viewed in relation to him. The no- tion of the Romans of the age of Tacitus is inseparably associated with the notion of the government of one man. The power that had been founded and consolidated by Augustus had been transmitted through many princes, few of whom had distinguished themselves by ability, and some had sullied the purple with the most abominable crimes. Yet the imperial power was never shaken after it was once firmly established, and the restoration of the old Republic was never seriously contemplated by any sober thinker. The necessity of the imperial power w^as felt, and the historian, while he describes tho vices and follies of those who had held it, and often casts a glance of regret toward the Republican period, never betrays a suspicion that this power could be replaced by any other, in the abject and fallen state of the Roman people. It is this conviction which gives to the historical writings of Tacitus that dramatic character which pervades the whole, and is seen in the selection of events, and the mode in which they are presented to the reader. It is consistent with this that the bare facts, as they may be extracted from his nar- rative, are true, and that the coloring with which he has heightened them may often be false. This coloring was his mode of viewing tiie progress of events, and the development of the imperial po^er LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. X« the eflfect, however is, that the reader often overlooks the bare hi» torical facts, and carries away only the general impression which tht historian's animated drama presents. " Tacitus had formed a full, and, it may be, a correct conception of the condition of the empire in his own time, and the problem which he proposed to himself was, not only to narrate the course of events from the close of the reign of Augustus, but to develop their causes. {Hist., i., 4.) For his * Annals,' at least, he could claim, af he does, the merit of strict impartiality : he lived after the events that he describes, and, consequently, had no wrongs to complain of, no passions or prejudices to mislead him. {Ann., i., 1 ) He observes, also, in the commencement of his ' Histories,' that neither Galba, Otho, nor Vitellius had either conferred on him any favor or dono him any injury. To Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian he acknowledges his obligations. The reign of Domitian is, unfortunately, lost; but we may collect from the expressions in the * Life of Agricola' (c. 43, 45, &c.) that the favors which Tacitus had received did not save this contemptible tyrant from the historian's just indignation. " The tone which characterizes the historical works of Tacitus is an elevation of thought which had its foundation in the moral dignity of the writer, and the consciousness of having proposed to himself a noble object. He was a profound observer of character : it was his study to watch the slightest indications in human conduct, and by correctly interpreting these outward signs, to penetrate into the hid- den recesses of the hean. His power of reaching those thoughts which are often almost unconsciously the springs of a man's actions, has, perhaps, never been equalled by any historical writer. Tacitus had lived through a time when the value of tlje lessons of philosophy had to be tested by their practical application, and his historical stud ies carried him through a period in which the mass were sunk in sensuality, and the really good and great had no consolation but in the consciousness of their own thoughts. Though he appears to be- long to no sect of philosophers, his practical morality was of the Stoic school, the only school which, in those degenerate times, could sue- ain the sinking spirits of the Romans, and which, even under favor ible circumstances, guided the conduct of the wise Cornelius, the aoblest man that ever posseiised sovereign power. The religious opinions of Tacitus partook of the character of his age : he had no Blrong convictions, no settled belief of a moral government of the world : his love of virtue and his abhorrence of vice were purely moral; they had no reference to a future existence. {Ann.f iii., 18? vi., 22.) In one of his earliest productions he hopes, rather than ex. poets, that the souls of the departed may still live, and be conscious XVi LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. of wh\» a passing on earth. {Agric, 46.) But in his latest writings there are no traces that his hopes or his wishes had ever ripened into a belief. ** The style of Tacitus, especially in his * Annals,' is the apt expre* sion of his thought: concise, vigorous, and dramatic. He has, per haps, attained as great a degree of condensation as is compatible with perspicuity ; sometimes his meaning is obscured by his labor to be brief. His historical works are especially works of art, constnicted on a fixed principle, and elaborated in obedience to it. He loves to di*- play his rhetorical skill, but he subdues it to his dramatic purpose. It is a fault that his art is too apparent, that his thoughts are some- times imperfectly or obscurely expressed, that he affects an air of mystery, that his reflections on events are often an inseparable part of them, and, consequently, the impressions which it is his object to produce can only be rectified by the vigorous scrutiny of a matured mind. Yet those who have made Tacitus a study generally end in admiring him, even for some of those quahties which at first repelled : almost every word has its place and its meaning, and the contrast between the brevity of the expression and the fullness of the thought, as it marks the highest power of a writer, so it furnishes fit matter ff)r reflection to those who have attained a like intellectual maturity. " Tacitus must have had abundant sources of information, though Me indicates them only occasionally. He mentions several of those historians who lived near his own time, as Vipsanius Messala and Fabius Rusticus ; he also speaks of the memoirs of Agrippina and oth- ers. The Orationes Principum, the Fasti, the Acts of the Senate, and the various legislative measures, were also sources of which he availed himself. It has been already intimated that the minute de- tail of events was often foreign to the purpose of Tacitus, and, accord» mgly, he is sometimes satisfied with giving the general efiect or meaning of a thing, without aiming at perfect accm-acy. Thus we can not always collect with certainty from Tacitus the provisions of the Senatus Consulta of which he speaks ; and for the purpose of any Historical investigation of Roman legislation, his statements mu«t Bometimes be enlarged or corrected by reference to other sourteff, and particularly to the ' Digest.' " \ STEMMA THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. I As the relations of the members of the Augustan family are ex f_, ceedingly intricate, and a knowledge of them is essential for under standing many parts of Tacitus, a stemma of the family is subjoin. ed, drawn up by Lipsius. C. Octavius, the father of Augustus, was married twice. By his first wife, Ancharia, he had Octavia the elder ; by his second wife, Atia (the daughter of Atius Balbus and Julia, the sister of Mius Ceesar), he had Octavia the younger, and C. Octavius, afterward Augustus. It is doubtful from which of the daughters the follow lag progeny springs. XVUl STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS^ I. OcTAviA was married twxe, and had — By c. : cellus. By M. An- tonius the Triumvir. 1. M. Marcellus, m. (T) Pompeia, dr. of Sextus Pompeius, and (f?> Julia, dr. of Augustus — ^had no progeny. Died in liis 17tk year, B.C. 23. 2. Marcella, the elder, m. twice, and had — a. By M. Vipsanius C Children of nanies unknown {Suet., Aug' Agrippa, \ 63). b. By lulus Anto- ( L. Anionius 4frica-} „ j„,„„,s,„ jf^^^ niu3 Africanus,! nw* (^nna^, iv., I ^- f " 7j"* ^-^^ - -- -- < 44), father o; un- f J^ ' (^«"^'- '"^- son of the Tri- umvir. cle of 3. Marcella, the younger. 1. Antonia* the elder, f 1. Domitia, m. Crispus Passienus T By L. Domitius Ahcnobarbus. 2. Antonia the young- er. By Drusus, brother of Tiberius. 2. Domitia Lepida. By M. Valerius j BarbatusMes- fialla. I By Ap. Junius Silanusf Valeria Messallina^ m. Claudius, the emperor. (Sea below.) None? 3-f-^?»'^-«».tyPm.*'-OctavIa and Agnppma. \ Vow^^- 1. Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius ''^'ofS'"'-'^-] see below. 2. Livia, or Livilla. m. C. Cajsar, and afterward Drusus, son of TiberiuE, is betrothed to Sejanua {A7inal., iv., 40). (1. Drusus. Betrothed to dr. of Sejanus {An- 77aZ., iii., 29. Su- et., Claud., 27). t2. Claudia. (Antonia. JEha. Pe- 1 m. Pompeius M, ) killed by Claudius, I and Faustus Sulla. 1. Octavia. Betrothed to L. . -D fT ^ • -kir I Silvanug, mar. c. ByValenaMes-^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^. peror. 2 Claudius Britan- nicus. 3. Claudius. a. By Plautia Ur gulanilla. b. By tina. edlina. • Tadtvu makes Antonia the younget wife of Dt^m'tius ( Annal., iv, 41 ; xii., 64). 8TEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. XIX II. Augustus had no children by his other 'Wrves ; by Scribonia, daughter of L. Scribonius Libo, he had one daughter, Julia. Ju- lia was married three times. 0. By M. Marcellus, son of C. Marcellua and Octavia— had no progeny. • L Caius Casar, adopted by Augustus, m. Livia, sister of Gemaan. icus, died A.I). 4. 2. Lucius Casar, adopted by Augustus, betrothed to Emilia Le- pida, died A.D. 2. 3. Julia. (1. M. ^milius Lepidus, m. Drusilla, dr. d By L. iEmilius Germanicus. ~ ' "2. JEmilia Lepida. a. Betrothed to Claudius. h. By M. Vipsa- nius Agrippa Paulus, son of the Censor. b. By Ap. Junius Silanus. 1 L. Silanus. Betrothed to Octaviti, dr. of Claudius. 2. M. Silanus. Proconsul of Asia. 3. Junta Calvin a. m. son of Vitellius. c. By Drusus, son ) •«„„„ of Germanicus ?j^°°®- 1. Nero, m. Julia, dr. of Drusus, son of Tiben^ rius {Annal, vi., 27). 2. Drusus, m. .lEmilia Lepida (Annal., ri 40). 3. Caius Caligula. 4. Agrippina. I 4. Agrippina, By Germanicus. \ gy ^^ Domitius, \ Need. 5. Drusilla, m. 7 . C .tssius and M. JBmiliiU Lepidus. 6. Ltvia,oTUy,'/ r .. !1. Vinicius and Quin» t tilius Varufl T 5. Agrippa Postumus, adopted b; / /yff'aa, put to death by TV berioB, A.D. 14. t By Tlbaritu. had none. STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. MI. Abguiitus, after divorcing his former wife, Scribonia, married Livia Drusilla, by whom he had no children. Livia, however, had been previously married to Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom fihe had two sons, Tiberius, afterward emperor, and Drusus, who was born three months after her marriage with Augustus. 1. Tiberius Neeo, adopted by Augustus, c By Vipsania Agrip- f pina, gr. dr. of Atti- Drusus, ]1. Ti. Gemellus, killed by Caligula " Livia, sister I (Suet., Cal.,^). ofGermani- [ 2. — Gemellus (Ann., iL, 84 ; iv., 15) j 3. Julia. a. By Nero, i son of Ger- V None, manicua. ) \. Ky Rubel- ") Rubellit, lius Blan- I PlmvXut dud (Ann., \ {Annmk, Kfl, vl. 27). j IP). 6. By Julia, dr. of ?jj^^^_ < By] I c Augustus. ft, Dbuscs, ByAntoaiathe »g^ REMARKS I ON THK I STYLE OF Ti\ClTUS REMARKS ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. TRANSLATED* FROM THE LATIN OF WILHELM BOETTrClIER. Tacitus generally preserved iu his language the usage of formei writers, and chiefly of the historians ; and only departed from it in such a degree as to improve and increase certain peculiarities which the ancient writers sometimes display in single instances, and in which they, too, have mostly followed the language of the poets. It is true, he adopted the usage of his age, and indulged his own pecul iar genius in new constructions, and in the formation of compound words ; but he never, in these instances, transgressed the laws of hia native tongue : like a great legislator, who best provides for the com- mon welfare by retaining, on the one hand, the customs of antiquity, while he also employs his own genius in inventing laws which are better and more suited to the demands of his age. There are, indeed, many passages in his writings which are render- ed obscure by a conciseness almost intricate and abrupt; many which, departing fiom the common mode of speech, call for much attention in the reader. But just as the milk like exuberance of Livy and the wonderful clearness of Cicero delight the minds of their readers, and gratify them with a pleasure which is presented, as it were, spon- taneously, and obtained by no great labor ; so the brerity of Tacitus, obscure, indeed, but never unpleasing, never impenetrable to the edge of genius — while it calls forth all the reader's strength, and never suifers his mind to be inactive, but always engages him more and more in new efforts to imbibe deeply the loftiest and most beautiful sentiments — ^fiUs and pervades with a joy assuredly not in- ferior, nay, imperishable, the minds of those who come to the perusal of the works of Tacitus, not as to thickets bristling with thorns, but as to a consecrated grove, glimmering with a doubtful but holy light Now the laws which Tacitus has followed in the composition of hia writings, and the sources from which chiefly all those things proceed which constitute the peculiarity of his style, may be most convenient- ly referred to variet'g, which we may also call copiousness; to brevity, itn wjiich the /orcc of language depends; and to the poetical complexion * By Mr. Philip Smith, B.A., University College, London. XXIV ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. of his narrative* This three-fold division, therefore, we shah carrj out in such a manner as, by observing some certain order, to enumer- ate all the peculiarities of the style of Tacitus, either as examples of the variety, or of the brevity, or of the poetical complexion, by which his style is marked; but with this restriction, that many peculiaritiea can not be described in words and brought under rules ; and we think it sufficient to have collected here examples of each kind, and thus to have pointed out to the students of Tacitus the road by which they may arrive at a fuller knowledge of that writer. ON THE VARIETY OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. Of all writers, Tacitus has taken most pains to vary both single words and the composition of sentences. In this quality he was pre- ceded chiefly by Livy and Sallust. And the care of Livy, in this re- spect, indicates copiousness and exuberance ; but that of Sallust an affectation of antiquity. The reason of th'« peculiarity Tacitus him- self plainly enough declares. For he says that *' his labor was in a restricted space, and inglorious ;" that " the positions of nations, the vicissitudes of battles, the triumphant deaths of generals, interest and refresh the minds of readers; but he had to string together cruel mandates, perpdual accusations, treacherous friendships, the ruin of innocent men, and causes which had the same issn^, things strikingly uimilar even to satiety y\ It is not, therefore, to be wondered at thdt, in ooHecting the me- morials of past events, he should have taken paino to acquire that variety which presented itself spontaneously to the writers of the old republic, in order to avoid burdening and wearying the raijjds of his readers by expressing in the same words events perpetually recurring. As to the fact that for this very end he used certain ancient f^ml8 and words, and interspei'sed fnem in his narrative, we know that though he retained as much of all ancient things as was proper and becoming, yet he did not despise the more pohshed style of his ow»^ age.t * But it must be observed that, in many passages, all these qualities are united BO that in his very brevity there appear at the same time variety and a poetics complexion. t Annals, ir., 32, 33 : " Nobis in arto et inglorius labor." " Situs gentium, varietata proeliorum, clari ducum exitus retinent ac redintegrant legentium animum : noa »«eva jussa, continuac accusationes, fallaces amicitias, pemiciem innocentium, el ta$dem. exitu causas conjungimus, obvia rerum similituctine et saiietate." X See the Dialogus de Oratoribus, c. 22 : " Variet compositionem ; nee omiaec dansulas uno et eodem modo dcterminet." Ar>d o. 18: "Non esse uniim «lo qnenti* vultum," &c ITS VARIETY. XX» 111© following are examples of his variety : I. His modes of writing words are various. a. Inrumpere and irrumpere, adstilit and astitit, adlicere and allicen ttdpellere and appellere; colloqui, colligere, and conloqui, conlectus; offundere and obfundere ; accelerare, accolere, accursus and aacelerare, adcolere, adcursus. b. Cotidie and quotidie ; promiscus, promisee, and promiscuus, pro miscue; abisse and abiisse, epistula and epistola; volgus, volnus, voltus, eonvolsus, revohus, mavoltis, and vulgus, vulnus, &c. ; and also, in some places, scevom, pravom, alvom, captivom, donativom avoneulo, for the common scevum, pravum, &c. ; tegumen, tegimen, and tegmen ; balnecs {balnea) and balinece ; claudere and cludere; inchiius and inclitus; guotiens, totiens, viciens, septuagiens, and quoties, toties, &c. ; trans- mittere, tranimatare, and traviittere, tranatare ; vinculum, and vinclum ; Hercule and Hercle ; libido, and once lubido ; altissumus, optumus, op- tumates, proxumus (tliese examples are found each only once in Tacitus), and aliissimus, Sic, monimentum, and monumcntum; decu' mus and decimus, &c. ; urgere and urguere, intellegere and intelligere, ^rereiur and oriretur, poteretur and potiretur, detractare and detrectare. \\. Words are variously inflected. a. Tigranen, Tigranem, Lirin, Turesim; the accusative plura* ending in is of participles and adjectives chiefly, less frequently of substantives, is interchanged with the common form ; as, imminentis, omnis, tris, navis ; the genitive which ends in um with the common termination in orum; deum (very rarely deorum), liberum, posterum {Annal., iii., 72), quindecimvirum {AnnaL^ vi., 12); parentum and parentiiim. By a poetical usage received from the writers of the Silver Age, we read in Annal., iv., 41, salutantum for salutantium^ and several examples of the same kind occur repeatedly. Cai, Cnei, CcEselli, Patulei, Rubelli, Pacari, but Tiberii, Pompeii, &c. ; di, di$ dii, diis, and dds ; quibus, and not less frequently qnis. The dative ending in u is very frequent in Tacitus, as w^ell as the common term- ination ; as, luxu, nuru, vietu, decursu, cruciatu. Caesar, who uses thaJ form more frequently, generally gives nothing else but magistratu, eqnitalu, exaxitu. b. Heteroclite and defective words : plebes, plebei (gen. and dat.), and plebs, plebis, plebi (so in Cicero, Livy, and other former writers) j JMVenta, senecta, (^senium), poetical w^ords, scad, juventus, senectus (after Livy's example) ; but juventus in Tacitus always means youths, jth venta no less constantly the age of youth ; nouns are both of the first and fifth declensicn iu the nominative (as is lisual), in the accnsative, 2 XXVI ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. and in the ablative cases: materia and materies, molUtiaand moUitie* duritia and durities (so, also, in Cicero), with an obsolete genitive Annul., iii., 34, multa duritie veierum in melius ei Icetius mutata, un« less it is better to take duritie for the ablative, with ex understood. Oblivio and {Hist., iv., 9) ohlivium (the plural oUivia occurs frequent- ly in the poets), obsidio and obsidium (so Varro, Plautus, Sallust); which in Tacitus, indeed, is the same as obses, Annal., xi., 10, Meher- daten — obsidio nobis datum. So he uses consortium for the common consortio (as Liv., iv., 5) ; alimonium, Annal., xi., 16, after Varro'a example ; but Plautus, Suetonius, Gellius, Apuleius, use alimonia, at. Eventus and (what is not an uncommon word with Cicero) eventum, Annal., iv, 33, plures aliorum eventis docentur ; pratextv, and {Hist., ii., 100; iii., 80; as in Seneca and Suetonius) prcetexto ; Vologeses, genitive Vologesis and Vologesi, dative Vologeso, Q.cc\x?,at\VGVologesen, ablative Vologese. Add to these decus and decor (as in the writers of the same «ge); sonos and (the poetical form) sonor; honos and honor; satietas and (Sallust) satias; sexus and (Sallust, Livy) secus; munera and munia (and this frequently) ; muri and mosnia (compare Hist., iii., 30, near the end) ; gratia and grates; exanimus, exanimis ; semermus, semermis;-inermus,inermis ; claritudo, claritas; firmitudo. firmitas. c. Heterogeneous w^ords: loci and loca, where they refer to a country, are used indifferently by Tacitus ; other writers, less fre- quently, use loci. In Annal., xv., 32, loci are the seats in a theatre; on the other hand, Livy and Vellitis call them loca. Arguments, which are treated of in a debate or speech, and also passages or sen- tences of speeches or books, are called by all writers, and Tacitus* likewise, loci. Some names of cities ending in a are both feminine? and neuter ; Artaxata, Hierosolyma, and others. III. The following examples will prove how great is the variety and copiousness of Tacitus in the actual use of words. a. The word auris is used by no writer so often and so variously ; for he gives aurcs prcebere, adire, perstringere, advertere, imbuere, vi' tare, polluere, obstruere, verberare, offendere; ad aures conferre, perve- nire ; auribus obtemperare, auribus non satis competere, aures respuunt, agnoscunt aliquid ; diversitas, fastidium aurium ; oratio auribus judir cum accommodata ; diversissimarum aurium copia ; cognitce populi atif res ; aures adrectiores, irepidce, lentcs, promtce, pronce, superbce, cequcc, apertce, ita formatce. Two reasons may be given why Tacitus so often used this word: first, because he was an orator, on which account most examples of it are furnished by his Dialogue concerning Ora tors; and, therefore, Cicero, also, and Quintilian often use this word ITS VARIETY. XXVll secondly, because, in desci-ibing times which, to use his own words had destroyed by prosecutions the intercourse of speaking and hear ing, and recalled the recollection of the well-known ear* of the ty rant Dionysius, he was able, by the use of this mode of speech, to ex* press with the greatest propriety and effect many things which be ■ longed to the wicked arts of tyranny and slavery. b. There is generally a variety of the same kind in describing hidden and secret things. Thus to palam are opposed secreto, intus, domif per occuUum, per occulta, in occulta, privatim, furtim, secretts criminationibus, occultis nuntiis, inter secreta convivii, voto; AnnaL, xvi., 7, mortem Poppcece ut pala ji iriste7n, ita recordantibus Icetam; Hist., i., 10, palam laudares; secreta male audiebant; propalam — se cretis nuntiis, secretis promissis. c. Since Tacitus had to mention frequent deaths, he has in these, also, used very great variety : relinquendce vitte certus ; finis sponte tnmtus, qumsila mors; suo ictxi mortem invenire,fincm vitce sibi ponerc, sumere exilitim, voluntario exitu cadere, sua manu cadere, mortem sponte sumere, se vita privare, se tpsum interficere (and interfectus also is used in a rather unusual way of voluntary death in AnnaL, i., 2, interfecto Antonio : compare Hist., i., 53, occiso Nerone), voluntate exsttngui, vim vitce suce adferre, vitam abstinentia finire, egestate cibi perimi, venerium kaurire, gladio incumbere, senili manufermm tentare; venas, brachia eX' solvere, resolvere, abrumpere, interscindere, abscindere, interrumpere, in- cidere, aperire rursum; levem ictum venis inferre; defungi, exstingui, obire, concedere, oppetere, finire, fato fungi, fato obire, fato concedere, m,orte fato prop era aufcrri, mortem obire, mortalitatem explere, finem vit(B implere, supremum diem explere, concedere vita, cedere vita, vitam finire; mors (mortes), obitus, excessus, finis ; Dial., IS, fafalis et mens dies. d. Propinqua vespera, Jlexo in vesperam die, vesperascente die, in- umbrante vespera, pracipiii in occasum. die, extremo die, sero did, ob- scuro diei. e. Those phrases, also, are changed w4iich it is the usual cusfcsm not to alter; as, aqua et igni inferdicere {AnnaL, iii., 38 ; iv., 21), aqua et igni arceri {AnnaL, iii., 50), aqua atque igni prohiberi {AnnaL, xvi., 12). f. Particles are varied more frequently than in other writers : ^a«d a.nd non, haudquaquam, nequaquam ; dein,dcinde; exin,exinde; proin, proinde; modo — modo and interim — quandoqne, modo — nunc, modo-^ eece nunc; erga, and, with the same signification, contra, adversus, in ; penes and ad, in, apud ; juxta and ad, apud. They serve for a transi * A combination of passages, by which Dionysius is said to have been able to overhear the words of his captives as he sat in his palace. XXVIU O.V THE STYLE OF TACITUS. tion : his atque {ac, et) talibus, hia et pluribus, ceterum, deltinc, hine^ ad hoc, ad kcec (besides) ac, et, inter quce, interea, per idem tempus, suh idem tempus, i?tterim, simul, proinde, exinde, deinde, tgitur (seldom itaqut) ergo, at, at Hercule (Hercle). IV. Tacitus is also remarkable for great copiousness and variety of words ; because, besides the words received in common use, he like wise frequently uses such as are found only in single passages in tho writers of the former age ; because, too, he adopted those words with which the poets of ev^ry age, and the writers of his own time, •enriched the Latin tongue j and, lastly, because he himself discov- ered and composed many new words; as, centurionatus, txstimulator, inatigatrix, hiturbidus, quinquiplicare, prcepoase, provivere, pervigere, mperstagnare, superurgere. And he followed the same plan in thk MEANINGS OF WORDS, not oiily Combining the different senses which ihey had at different times, but also referring them, according to his awn taste, to other things which bore some degree of affinity to tho things which other writers had used those words to express. Of thia ] will give the following examples : si. As in Cicero we read adducere habenaa, in Seneca adducere vuh trim ad tristitiam, in Quintilian addttcta frona; so in Tacitus, with a *>light change in the meaning of the word, Annal., xii., 7, addzicium {i. e., severum, rigiduvi) et quasi virile servitium; xiv., 4, familiaritate juvenili — et ruraita adductua ; and Tacitus alone appears thus to have used the adverb, adductius {regnari, imperitare), in Germ., 34, and Hist., iii., 7. h. Expedire, 1. As in its common use, is the same as prceparare, ■par are, as armaf alimenta, iter, concilium ; Aimal., xiv., 55, qui me nan tantum prcevisa, sed subita expedire docuisti, concerning facility of speech. 2. Then in the same sense as exponere: examples of thia meaning are furnished by Terence, Virgil, and other poets ; AnnaL. iv., 1, nunc originem, mores — expediam^ and so frequently. 3. Tacites ttlone appears to have used it absolutely for expeditionem suscipere ; Hist., i., 10, nimice voluptates cum vacaret ; quotiens expedierat mug* nee virtutea; chap. Ixxxviii., multoa — secum expedire jubet ; but exactly in the same way, ducere is used for ducere exercitum, not only by Tac- itus, but much oftener by Livy. c. Ezternua, besides its common use, in which it simply applies to foreign nations; as, Annal., xi., 16, ire externum ad imperium, is also in Tacitus synonymous with hoatilia; Hist., iv., 32, ut absisteret hello, neve externa armis falsis velaret; iii., 5, ne inter diacordiaa (Romano- rum) externa moiirentur. In the same manner diversus is used by Tacitus of things relating to enemies and opposing parties ; as, Annal. ITS VARIETY. XX1> iiv., 30; stabat pro littore diversa (the hostile) acie» ; Hist., iii., 5, ne majore ex diverso mercede (received from their adversaries) jusfasque ezuerent; and diversus is generally synonymous with alienus, abhor* reus ab aliqua re : Annul., ii., 2, dtversus a majoi^m instUutis; vi., 33, diversa induere (espouse different sides ; but thus Livy, also, speaks of diversi auctores. V. In the grammatical construction of words the very great variety of the style of Tacitus is discovered. a. The singular and plural numbers are interchanged: miles, eques (used, also, of those who are of equestrian rank), veteranus, legiona- rius, and miliies, equiten, &c., and more often, indeed, than in former writers: Annal., vi., 35, cum Parthus—distraheret turmas, Sarmatce — contis gladiisque ruerent ; Hist., iii., 59, Samnis Pelignusque et Marsi The plural, used for the sake of majesty, is often joined with the sin- gular: Annal., iv-, H, ut peterem ab its, quorum in, manus cura nostra venerit, &c., Agr., 43, nobis nihil comperti adjirmare ausim. b. Different cases are joined together : Annal., xii., 29, legionem — pro ripa componeret, subsidio victis et terrorem adversus victores; Hist , {., 53, corpore ingens, animi immodicus; Annal., xv., 59, nomen mulierU Arria Galla, priori marito Domitius Silus : and the same cases with different significations: Germ., 35, occidere solent, non disciplina ei eeveritate,. sed impciu et ira ; Hist., il, 22; molares ingenti pondere acfra- gore provolvunt. c. The dative, accusative, genitive, and prepositions are used in tlie same kind of construction : prOmpttis rei, in rem, ad rem; inrum- pere terram, in terram, ad terram ; Annal., xiv., 38, cvjus adversa pravi- tati ipsius, prospera ad fortunam rei publicce referebat, unless you prefei taking this as a zeugma; xii., 55, vim cultorihm et oppidanis ac pie- rumque in mercatores — audebant; Annal., iv., 1, sui obtegens, in alio* eriminator ; xiii., 21, nltwnem in deUUores et prcemia amicis obtinuit (See below, on the Brevity of the Style of Tacitus, iii., 1.) d. There is the greatest variety in the mode of comparison. 1. The usual construction quo — tanto, quanta— tanto, scite magis quam probe, avidius quam consuUius. 2. The positive, or other worda which have its force, is used for the comparative in almost the same manner as we read in Agr., 4, vehementius quam eaute : Annal., i., GS-, quanto inopina, tanto majora offunduniur ; c. 74, quantoque incautiut efferverat, pcenitentia patiens tulit (compare hivy, i., 25, Romani Horatium accipiunt eo majore cum gaudio, quo prope mctum re* fuerat) ; iv., 67, quanto intentus olim — tanto resolutus. Compare Livy, xxi., 48, quantum elatus — tantum anxius. 3. Tanto is trans, oosed; Annal., i., 81, speciosa verbis — quantoque majore Uherta^s XXX ON TJIE STYLE OF TACITUS. imagirui tcgehardur, tanto eruptura ad infensius servitium. 4. Tanto or eo is omitted: Annul., ii., 5, quanto acriora — studia militum et averea (see No, 2) patrui t:olu7ttns, celerandce victorice intentior; Hist., ■'ii., 58, quanto quis clarior, ttauus fidus. Compare Livy, xxv., 38, qva audacius erat {consilium) inagis placebat. 5. Plnra is omitted : AnnaL, iii., 5, tanto plura decora mox iribui par fuisse, quanto prima fors we- gavisset. 6. Eodem actu is put for tanto; Hist., i., 12, qui in diet quanto potentior, eodem actu invisior erat. 7. Quam is used alone, meaning more than, magis or potius being omitted: Hist., iii., GO, prcedce quam periculorum socius ; Annal., iv., 61, Claris majoribua quam vctustis. Compare Livy, vii., 8, multiplex quam pro numero damnum est. 8. Also the more uncommon construction, Annal., iii., 8, quem hand fralris viteritu trucem, quam — cequiorem sihi sperabai, put for non tarn — qua:n, or tantum abest ut — ut. e. Adjectives and genitive cases are mixed together: Annal., ii., 'd, Armenia — inter Parthorum et Romanas opes infida: xii., 14, ex quia Izates Adiabeno, mox Acbarus Arahim cum exercitu ahscedunt. f. Verbs ai-e variously and, indeed, rather uncommonly construct- ed : fungi officiis and officia, potiri flagitii, honoribus, regiam (by archaism), adlpisci aliquid and rerum, dominationis (so in Tacitus alone) ; prcesidere alic2ii rei and (w^hat there seems to be no example of in other writers) Medos, Pannoniam : julere alicui tributum ; Ger- vianos — non juberi, non regi ; Annal., xi,, 32, jussit ut Britannicus et Octavia — pergerent; xiii., 15, Britannico jtissit exsurgeret ; chap. 40, quibus jusserat ut — resisterent. Compare Terence, Andria, ii., 5, 1, me *ussit — observarem; Cicero also, Livy, and others sometimes join this verb with the dative. So with many verbs is joined the infinitivts and ut, ne, quod; also, the preposition ad and the particle nt are in- terchanged ; e. g., Annal., ii., 62, haud leve decus Dnisus quecdvit il Helens Germanos ad discordias, utque fracto jam Maroboduo usque in exitium insist eret7ir. The historical present and perfect are joined to gether: Annal, ii:, 7, Ceesar — jubei; ipse — sex legiones eo duxit; c. 20. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit equitem campumque ; peditum aciem ita instrtixit ut, &c. ; i., 39, perduci ad se Plancum imperat, recepitque in tribunal. — " There are those who ascribe such things to negligence in the author. But he seems to me to have thus adjusted them de- signedly, like a skillful workman, so as to distinguish wisely and with a polished taste what words should flow with a more animated, and what with a more tranquil course." — ( Waltheron the Annals, ii., 7.) [n tho same way he places together the historical present, the his torical infinitive, and the perfect: Annal., iii., 20, Eodem anno Toe farinas — bellvm in Africa renovat, vagis primum populationibus— ■ d^in vicos cxscindere, trahere graves vmdas, postremo — cohortem ITS VARIETY. XXXI Romanam clrcumsedii; xii., 51, conjux gravida — toleravii; post — ul/i quatt uterus et visctra vibrantur, orare ut, &c. ; xv., 27, simui coTf¥ tilio terrorem adjicere, et Megistanas Armenios — pellit sedibiis, &c. g. There is great variety in the syntax of particles : Annal., i., 2, per acies aut proscriptione cadere; ii., 70, ea Germanico hand minut ira quam per metum accepta; Annal., xi., 32, ut quis reperiehatur in publico aut per latebras; iv., 51, nox aliis in audaciam, aliis ad for midincm opportuna. — Germ., 20, sororum Jiliis idem apud avunculurr pd ad patrem honor ; Annal., vi., 22, tristia in honos, Iceta apud de teriores esse. VI. Constructions of different kinds are often mingled to GETHER ; and after beginning with some one form of speech, he passes abruptly, and without regarding the law of uniformity, to another. Thus veiy often the passive and active voices are mixed up together: Annal., vi., 44, nihil omissum quo ambiguos illiceret, promti firmareu' tur; iv., 44, Albim transcendit, longius penetrata Germania quam qutg- tfuam priorum. Compare Livi/, xxii., 6, quce Punica religione servata fides ab Hannibale est, atque in vincula omnes conjecit. — The accusa- tive, the accusative with the infinitive, the finite tenses of the verb and particles, are minglea together: Annal., xv., 50, dum scelera jprlncipis et finem adesse imperio, deligendumque qui — succurreret inter $e — jaciunt; Hist., iv., 4, promsit sententiam ut honorificam in bonum vrincipem, it a falsa aberant. (Compare Annal., iii.j 30, fato poten ti *-. v\i* ^^a-«8»^n of C'C^r^ "^'icrr., i. 2 {quod ipsia sol is satt^ e»* *t}i ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. xlvii ON THB rOEIICAL COMPLEXION OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. That there was araoug the Greeks in the most ancient times a great resemblance between the poets and the historical writers, is sufficiently proved by that well-known comparison in which we are wont to speak of Homer, the father of epic poetry, as an author re- sembling Herodotus, while we call the latter the Homer of history. Among the Romans the plan of composing history was different ; for, having at first attended only to the registering of amials, and having thus been accustomed to set more value on the facts themselves, than on the expression of the feelings which move the mind in narrating and judging of the several events, when afterward they were led on. chiefly by the example of the Greeks, to aspire to more perfect skill in the art of writing history also, they then sought more after the ornaments of rhetoric than of poetry. And thus, indeed, you would justly mention Titus Livius as the most perfect model among all the Roman historians, and as the author who chiefly establishes the ability of the Romans for that species of composition, and, above all as far excelling those writers who, like Lucan, Silius, and others by doing little more than narrating events in stiff language, lessened the gravity of epic verse and hurt the dignity of history, whUe they in vain affected poetical language in order to ornament their records of bare facts. Tacitus alone, among all these w^riters, is worthy to be compared with those Greeks ; because he sought not poetical orna- ments from without, but was strong in the power of his own genius, and in the innate poetical sublimity of his mind. And as Herodotus presents to us the likeness of the epic, so does our author chiefly that of the lyric and dramatic muse, by arranging every event he records after the manner of a tragic poet, and in all things expressing the im^ pulses of his own mind, nay, even the inmost feelings of his soul When, as we read his annals and histories, we see the efforts made* by men worthy of a better age against the cruelty of princes and the common corruption of manners falling fruitless to the ground, but yet perceive, at the same time, that there can be good and brave men even under evil rulers ; when we behold fortune, fate, nay, the gods ihem- Belves, ruling in a wonderful and ever inscrutable manner the divers chances of human events ; as we contemf late in his books of annals the fatal extinction of the Julian race, and in his histories the mighty efforts to establish anew an empire already desolate and falling ; do we not seem to ourselves to be reading some tragic composition, such as those of iEschylus, Sophocles, Euripides ? is nc t the moumfu) imago of a Niobe presented before our eyes? tn not our souls per llVlll ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. naded with 'a kmd of horror as at the sight of a Laocoon atlempTing >n vain to burst the frightful knots of serpents ? Surely it is a design worthy of the dignity of the Roman Empire, to expend all the re- soui'ces of so profound a skill in setting forth what was the fate and what the chances of events, through which the power of a "people, now for a long time most mighty, destroyed itself;" what were the rices both of citizens and rulers, which provoked the vengeance and x;>unishment of the immortal gods, so that that mighty inperial strur- vure began to fall to ruin. Behold a second Scipio, not sitting among the ruins of proud Carthage when she had just fulfilled her destiny, nwX on the soil of Rome herself, even now sinking to destruction, and prophesying with gushing tears the ruin of his country ! See him meditating, not with a factitious and far-fetched effort, but under aspects which to such a mind present themselves spontaneously, upon the image of his country, before so excellent and so perfect in all its parts, now distorted and ruined ! And we see that he practiced no less art than Sophocles used in his divine tragedies, in arranging every several part, and assigning its own place to each. After pre fixing, both to the histories and to the books of annals, a prologue, in which not only the argument of the whole work, but its entire plan and character, are briefly shadowed forth, he then leads the minds of his readers, now with a quickened, and now with a slackened and restrained pace, through all the stages of the action, which are meted out in a manner fit and suitable to the things themselves and to the laws of art ; and he so depicts the natures and characters of men, and of the actions performed by them ; he so portrays real life, even in its most varied and troubled forms — whether he writes of battles and the storming of cities, or whether of things done in the palaces of princes, and tlie houses of private men — that all these things we seem to behold with our own eyes, and to be present at them ourselves. But these are matters of such a kind that their nature can be less easily described than conceived in the mind itself. We shall proceed to illustrate, by examples, those points alone which belong to the poetical form of the language itself. I. Among these examples, the collocation op the words them- selves first claims our attention. For, in some passages in Tacitus, either whole or half verses are found: Annul., i., 1, Urbcm Romam a priticipio reges habuere; xv., 73, donee consensu patrum deierrittu est. ne ; Geiin., 18, bellonim casus putet, ipsis incipientis ; chap, xxxii., praxetlvnt; nee major apxhd Cattos pediium laus; chap, xxxix., avr gnttts patrum el priaca formidin; sacram. But Cicex'o has already oh-.c-.ved thill <■ evsps oftf:'.) fall, u^-a^, from the pens of writers through ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. xU carelessness, of which there are examples in Livy and many othei authors: Livy, moreover, as well as Tacitus, begins the preface to lus books of histories with an hexametrical exordium. And, indeed, this circumstance, especially when two principal writers agree in it, I can not believe to have fallen out at a venture ; but in the case of Tacitus especially, to whose language gravity (ae/xvov) is said pecul- iarly to belong, I should suppose, not, indeed, that he took pains to frame a verse in the very outset of his work, but that he retained one which had spontaneously offered itself to his mind. II. Single Wokds are used poetically. a. Words in themselves poetical, and belonging to a former age . desolatus, ebumus, exspee, faiiscere, grandcevus, mersare, preesagnt, $€cundare, &c. And of a later age: adcursus (us), distinctns (us), honorus. Simple verbs used for compounds : asperare, celerare, cire, flere (aliquid), gravescere, juius, propinquare, radere, solari, suescere, tcmnere, of a later ageflammare. b. Words poetical in their signification (chiefly those so used by metonyme) : cura de libro, demissus = originem tvoheua, fdes, fiducia applied to a man who inspires confidence {Hist., ii., 4, 5. Titus — in- gens rerum Jlducia accessit et prcecipua concordice fides Titus), flagv- tium = efflagitatio, puerperium = partus, sinister = malus, species = acies oculorum),* triste used as a substantive ; in the poets of the later age : annus = proventus anni, transigere = transfigere, transmit- iere = transire silentio. Abstract terms are used for concrete much oftener than in other prose writers: auxilia, vigtlioe, militia (= milites, Hist., iii., 18, quos militice legionariis — cequabant; com- pare Plin., Hist. Nat., iv., 27, Glessaria a succino militice — by the soldiers, militibus nostris— ap/^eZ/a^a, abarbaris Austraria), delectus (in civitates remittere, Hist., iv., 71), matrimonia, conjugium, necessitu- dines, adfinitates, amicitice, dominationes, nobilitates, remigium, clientela tervitium, exsilium (Hist., i., 2, plenum exsiliis mare), antiquitas, con- sultationes, mors, ingenia (pavida, servllia). Substantives ab£ put FOR ADJECTIVES, spectator populus, domua regnatrix, corruptor animus, victor exercitus, bellator equus (according to the Greek form of ex- pression). Adjectives are also used in the place of substantives, SM III., b. * AnnaL, xi., 31, sive ceperat ea (tempestatem ; but Tacitus appears to hare wrritten ea designedly to express a less conspicuous object; anything of theMnd) tpecies (ejus). Compare Livy, xxxvii., 24, spectaculum capessite oculis. So Lucret., Ir., 242, speciem quo vertimvs, and oftener ; Vitruv., ix., 4, si tantis intervallis nostra tpecies potest id anlmadvertere, and in other places. 3 1 ON THE SI iTLE OF TACITUS. III. Poetical Structure of the Words: Gr^cisms* (&om« words have also a Greek form: Dial., 31, grammatice, musice, el geometrice. But Tacitus has never followed the practice of his ago in mixing words belonging to the Greek tongue with Latin words). a. Ik the use of the Cases. Concerning the ellipsis in the use of the Gknitive, see, On the Brevity, &c., VI., a. : Apicata Sejant (uxor), as the Greeks say 'KH^av6pog 6 ^c?u7r7rov ; Pirceeus Atiiccs crce (portus) ; as, elg t^v ^iXtmrov, sc. ;twpav. AnnaL, xv., 14, adje- cisse deos (dignum Arsacidarum) ut simul, Sec., u^iov tuv 'Apa. Com pare Cic, Balb., 2, itiihi quidem dignum ret videtur. Concerning the peculiar use of the partitive genitive {ol (^povLfioL tuv dvdpuTTUv), see, Ox THE Brevity, &c.. III., b. The genitive is nowhere found more frequently than in Tacitus joined t relative adjectives and partici pies (as unaig u^^evuv Traliuv), and the same may be said of the Ac- cusative, where it is used t) apply or restrict the discourse to any object (rrdJaf uKvg, Tzavra evSaiiiovelv, ra Se aAAa). A few examples will suffice : ingens animi, diversus animi , fallax amicUice, vetus operis ic laboris, morum non spemendus, prcecipuus circumvcniendi, primua hicndce poence, anxius poteniice, virtutum sterilis, insolens obsequii, mani' festus delicti, ferox linguee, air ox odii; contectua humeros, nudur brachia, adlevari animum, cetera degener, cetera egregius. The Da. TiVE is put for the genitive after the manner of the poets : Hist., iii.. 5, Rcetia, cui Porcius procurator erat; AnnaL, xiii., 23, cui (cujus) per nuptias Anionics gener erat (Cic, Demochares — quifuit Demosthenr 801 oris filius) ; AnnaL, i., 3, Augustus subaidia dominationi — Marcellum •—Agrippam — extulit; ii., 64, immittere latronum globos, exscindert castella, causas hello; chap. 46, missus tamen Drus2is — pad firmator; iii., 14, vario rumor e, custos saluti an mortis exactor sequeretur. For a preposition : AnnaL, xi., 27 , florenti filice haud concors; Hist., iv., 52, Domiliano miligatus, i. e., mitigatus in Domitiani animo. There is a brevity {fSpaxvTiOyLa) in the use of the dative of the participle*. AnnaL, xiv. 49„ optimum, quemque jurgio lacessens et respondenti re ticens ; that is, keeping silence if any one answered. There is a very close resemblance to this in the use of the dative absolute, borrowed by the Latins from the Greeks (thus Herodotus : alridu 7\.6yu xpscofisvu), Agr., 11 Germ., 6, in universicm cestimanti (Curt.); Hist., iv., 17, vere reputantibus, Galliam suismet viribus concidisse. Compare Livy, xxvi., 24, urbium Corcyrce tenus ah JEtolia tTicipienti solum tectaque— jEtolorum esse (so Herodotus, ii., 29, utto 'E,'ke<^avTivrjt: 'Kd'kiog iovr uvavrig kart x^P''^'^)' ^^ ^^® similar use of the genitive, see, Oi THE Brevity, &c.. III., b. AnnaL, xiv., 61, and xi., 23. The dativ«, * But macy, also, of the pecaliaritise eJEplaincd above, may be considered «r borrowed from the Greek language ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. 11 which is called subjective, is used more frequently by no writer than by Tacitus with passive verbs, in place of a preposition with the ab« lative. In this circumstance the Greeks have a still greater variety and pliability in their language, as is clear from the fact that, besidea this dative {XileKTai (mol, eTcpuTTETo avTolg tu Tfjq vrdAewf ) they use uot only the preposition vtto, but others also, Trpog, Tzapa, Ik. Among the Latins, the poets have not unfrequently used this form of speech; as Ovid, Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelUgor ulli; but Cicero too, Livy, and others use it. So Tacitus, Annul., i., 1, veteris popuh Romani prospera vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; iv., 6, frumeuia — cetera puhlicorum fructuum societatibus eqnitum Roman- drum agitabantur; xi., 29, Callistus jam mihi circa nec'em Caii Ccetaris narratus. Concerning the accusative, see above, On the Brevity, fee. III., d. b. In the UisE OF Adjectives.* a. In the place of Substantives are put neuter adjectives, most- ly joined with the genitive (the singular of the adjective being used less often than the plural), as well by Livy and other writers as by the poets and Tacitus (ra Kokd, to, uvayKoia, to TerpafifiEvov tuv ^apSupuv, TO 'izo7L?idv ttjq GTpaTirjg, daijfia (3o^c> «• e., uaTjfiog ^ot], tCcv ^ouv KaTaKeKpTjfivLCfiiva). Annal., i., 1, populi Romani prospera vel adversa; iii., 40, per conciliahula et ccetus seditiosa disserebant ; xiv., 15, quin et femince inlustres informia meditari. Annal., iii., 59, diverso terrarum distineri; ii., 39, adire municipia obscuro diet. Annal., iv. 23, incerta belli meiuens; as, ambigua, dubia, fortuita, intuta, certa, avia, inaccessa, angusta, ardua, lubrica, edita, obstantia, opportuna, amosna, plana, subjecta, aperta, profunda, secreta, adversa, sceva, mbita, occulta, aperta, idonea, vana, inania, falsa, iacita, longinqua^ prima, extrema, summa, prcecipua, reliqua, cetera, alia, pauca, muita, are found in Tacitus, joined with the genitive plural. j3. Adjectives are very often used by him, as well as by the poets after the manner of the Greeks {alvd for alvdq, ef-^ov navvvxcoi, i. c, vvktI, devTepaloc d^LKETO, i. e., devTepg. rjfxepiyecfia'. ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. lui y. For Ihe accusative, and sometimes for the dative, and for the former chiefly when a substantive in the same case goes before : An- nal., xiii., 15, quia nullum crimen ncque jubere ccedem frairis palam audebat (compare Cic., Tusc, i., 26, ut Jovi bibere ministraret) ; An nal., iv., bQ,f actus natura et comueiudinB exercitus (r^) velare odium fallacibus blanditiis ; Dial., 10, tamquam minus ohnoxium sit (ru) offender e poetarum quam oratorum studium. Compare Xen,, Apol. Socr., 14, Iva en jxaTikov — aTnadai tC> hfie reriftijadaL vnb daifiovuv. See above, On the Brevity, &c.. III., f. There is another Graecism in those cases vsrhere the particle (ucre, so as) is implied in the in- finitive : Annal., xi., 1, non extimuisse contionem populi Romani, faien, gloriamque facinoris ultro petere; xii., 50, atrox kiems, seu parum provisi commeatus et orta ex utroque tabes percellicnt Vologesen omit- tere prcesentia. Compare Thucydides, in., 6, T^g (lev ■daTidcaTig elpyov. u^ XprjcdaL, MyTc^-jjuaiovg. The Subjunctive, after the manner of the Greek optative, is used both by other writers and by Tacitus to imply that a thing has been done frequently : Annal., i., 27, postrema deserunt tribunal, ut qui» — occurreret, manus intentantes; chap. 44, si tribuni, si legio indus- triam — adprobaverant, retinebat ordines: ubi avariliam aut crudeli' tatem consensu objectavissent, solvebatur militia {ovq fiev l6ot evTUKTuc — iovrag — ETryvEL). Concerning the use of the Participle, compare On the Brevity, fee., III., i. Evidently after the Greek fashion, which is adopted also by Sallust, we read in Tacitus invito, cupienti, volenti mihi est, for nolo, cupio, volo : Annal., i., 59, tit quibusqut bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat, axdofiivoig fj 7]6o[iEVOig tjv ; Agr., 18, ut quibus bellum volentibus erat. We may find an explanation of thia in the passages in which volens has the same sense as gratum (just as giiarus is used for notus) : Hist., iii., 52, Muciano volentia rescripsert (Sallust, volentia plebi facturus indebatur) ; and Annal., ii., 4, Ario barzanem — volentilus Armtniis prcefecit (compare Soph., CEd. Col.^ 1 505, TvoOovvTL TTpovcpdvTjg) Sail., Jug., 76, posnas ipsi volentes pepe7i- derc. Add, lastly, the following phrases, which are actually translated from the Greek, and which are common in the poets, Sallust, Livy. and others, namely, est for licet, and amai-e for solere : Germ., 5, est videre apud illos argentea vasa; Annal., iv., 9, uiferme amat posterior adulatio; Iotl, ^lXeX. d. In the use of Particls?. a. Vereor is omitted before the particle ne ^see above, on tho ellipsis of verbs), as in Greek authors we have (ir] tovto uXXcjq IxV' The particle cum is often wanting (as in Ovid) ; Annal., iii., 64, quin- deeimviri sepiemviris simul ; iv., 55, Hypcepeni Trallianique Laodiceni* oe Magnetibus simul ; vi., 9, Appim Silanua Scauro Mamerco sim%U Compare Horn., Od., iv.. 723, oaaai uoi ouov rod^tv i.f • • liv ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. /? AnnaL, xvi., 9, donee a centurione — tamquam in pugna cadet A (so Suetoniiis, Otlio, 5, ab koste cadere ; TUfcs de regibus, iii., 3, periii a morbo) — ■davclv vzo rivoC' AnnaL, ii., 47, Magnetes a Sipylo, as on coins we read Mayvrjaia utvo llnrvXov. Compare Livy,\., 50, Tumut Herdonius ab Aricia (Aricinus) ferociter in absentem Tarqutnium erai invectus. y. The preposition in is often used to give greater force where, from the common form of speech, you would expect ad, or simply a case of the noun, or some other construction : in id, in hoc, elg tcvto (Livy, Velleius, and the poets); in majus celebrare (Livy and Sallust), and the like phrases, knl to /isl^ov Koafielv, in unum consulere, elg fiiav Bov?i€veiv, in unum cedere, eig ev Ipx^odai (Livy, Sallust), in longum, in presens, elg o)pag, elg to Tzapov (Livy, Sallust, Cicero), in tantum, in vulgus, in cetera, in divercum; AnnaL, xii-, Z5,plus vulnerum in not et plerceque cccdes oriebantur ; ii., 47, asperHma in Sardianos lues ; chap. 39, forma haud dissimili in dominum erat ; as the Greeks say, eig ndvTa, elg ayadov elireiv, eg uv7] Tug elg odov. 6. We find answering to the Greek phrases, ol TOTe uvdpuTroi, i] e^ai(pv7]g /xeTuaTaaig, Agr., 25, universce ultra gentes; AnnaL, xiii., 41, cuncta extra, tectis tenus, sole inlustria fuere (compare Livy, xxiii., 27, omni circa agro potiuntur) ; AnnaL, i., 27, is ante alios cetate el gloria belli (excelling others); Hist., ii.,76, tua ante omnes experientia; v., 12, propHique muri labore et opere ante alios. e. Adverbs are joined with the substantive verbs instead of ad jectives : longe, velocius, frustra, impune est, as in Greek authors w^a have 67JV, iKaaTUTu elvai ; and bene, male, recte est, are the common forms of expression in speaking of the state of a person's health. IV. The Form of Expression itself is Poetical; as, equestrit procella, aliquid ultra mortale gaudium accipere, arbiter rerum, dira quies, in limine belli, conjiix sex partus enixa, trucidati stmt sine nostra tanguine, »era juvenum Venus, marcentem pacem nutrire, vita populi Romani per incerta maris et iempestaium quotidie volvitur. This poetical language consists generally in the following particulars : a. Inanimate Objects are spokkn of as having like, whence he not only speaks thus of animals : Germ., 9, ne armentis quidem tuus honor aut gloria frontis, but, also, still more boldly, AnnaL, i , 79; qnin ipaum Tiberim nolle prorsus accoks jluviis orbatum minore gloria fi/uere ; xv., 15, flumen — vi equorum perrupere (as if it were a hostile «rmy); Germ., 40, est in insula Oceani castum nemus; Hist., v., 6 prcEcipuum montium Libanum erigit (Jndseti), mirum dictv. ta».ios inte* JTS PUETICAL COMPLEXION". Iv mruores opaeum Jdumque nivibus ; ia,em amvem Jordanen fundit alit que; Oerm., 27, sepulcrum cccspes erigitf Annal., xv., 62, lacrimas eorum modo sermone, modo intentior in modum coercentis ad Jinmtu- imem revocat ; Hist., i., 17, circumsteterat interim palattum puhlica exspeetatio magni secreti impcUiens ; chap, ii., opus adgredior opimum ecuibus, atrox proeliis, discors seditionibtis, ipsa etiam pace scBVum; An- nul.,!., 31, multa seditionis ora vocesque; chap. 61, incedunt mossioa toeoi, at the end : ubi infelici dextra — mortem invenerii. b. The Prosopop(Eia of Time is very frequent: Annal. vi., 51, tad) rum quoque tempora illi diver sa : egregium vita famaque (teropus), quoad privatm — fuit; occuUum ac subdolum Jingendis virtutibus, donee Qermanicus ac Drusus superfuere; idem inter bona malaque mixtus, &c., whence it is clear that in these things, also, variety has been aimed at; Germ., 30, dispbnere diem, vaUare nociem; Hist., i., 80, obsequia meliorum noz abstuLerat ; Anna!., xiii., 17, nox eadem necem Britannici et rogum conjunxit; chap. 33, idem annus plures reos ha- buit; iv., 15, idem annus alio quoque luctu Ccssarem adficit alterum ex geminis Drusi liberis extinguendo; i., 54, idem annus novas ccei-i- monias accepit addito sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio; Agr., 22, tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes aperuit; Hist., v., 10, proxi- mus annus civili bello intentus; Annal., iv., 31, quern vidit sequent (Etas prcepotentum, venalem ; xv., 38, fessa aut rudis pueritice eeias ; xiv., 33, si quos imbellis sexus aut fessa atas — attinuerat. Livy has not un- frequjently used this form of expression, as well as Velleius, Pliny- the elder, Silius, and others; compare Cicero, Brut., 92, interim me \[ucestoreM Siciliensis excepit annus. C. To THE NAMES OF NATIONS AND OF MEN ARE POETICALLY JOINEl* VERBS, WHICH PROPERLY REFER TO THE APPELLATIVE TO WHICH THOSE NAMES SHOULD HAVE BEEN ADDED IN THE GENITIVE, Or Cer- tainly verbs are made to refer to men which, in their common use, are only joined to appellatives and abstmct nouns : Annal., ii., 25 ipse majoribus copiis Marsos inrumpit ; chap. 56, Cappadoces in for- mam provincice redacti Quintum Veramum legatum acc^ere; xii., 58, tributum Apamensibus terrce motu convolsis — remissum; Agr., 22, vastatis usque ad Taum — nationibus: Hist., ii., 87, nee colonice modo mut municipia congestu copiarum, sed ipsi cultores arvaque, maturit jamfrugibtis, ut hostile solum vastabantur • Annal., ii., '25, populatur, exsczndit non ausum congredi hostem; xii., 49, dum socios magis quam hastes preedattir; xvi., 13, in qua (urbe) omne mortalium genus vis pestilentia depopulabaiur ; Agr., 41, tot militares viri cum tot cohorti- bus expugnati et capti (where Walch, comparing the expression to Thucydides's use of iKnoliopKelv, quotes Justin., iii., 4, 11, expugnatis veteribus incoa& ; Lucret. iv., 1008, reges expugnare; Livy. xxiii., 30^ Ivi ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. ohsessos fame expugnavit; to which add, Curt., iii,, 1, 7, se scire inex< yvgnabiles esse; ix., 10, 7, tria simul agmina populabantur Indot-— maritimos Ptolemceus, ceteros ipse rex et ab alia parte Leonnatus ure bant; Livy, xxviii., 6,Jinitimos depopulabantur ; Epit., 47, lllyrios — vastaverant). Annul., xii., 25, se quoque accingeret juvene partem curarum capessituro; iii., 63, Milesios Dareo rege niti; iv., 19, hot eorripi, dilato ad iempus Sabino, placitum; Hist., ii., 71, Valerium Marinum destinatum a Galba consulem distulit ; chap. 95, magna ei misera civitas, eodem anno Othonem Vitelliumque passa; iv., 52, amicot tempore, fortuna — imminui, transferri, desinere (that is, their atten tions, their very friendship) ; Annal., iv., 42, Merulam — albo senatoric erasit; vi., 42, civitas — conditoris Seleuci retinens (that is, of his insti- tutions). Compare Quiniil., viii.. 6, 25, hominem devorari (that is, his goods), Plinius, Hist. Nat., vi., 24, regi — percontanti postea nar- ravit Romanos et Ccesarem; vii., 2, supra hos extrema in parte mot^ Uum Trispithami Pyg'neeique narrantur. And in the sams way tbt older writers also use 'cqui, narrare. INDEX OF PLACES IN TACITUS, IHICH ARE QUOTED OR REFERRED TO IN BOTTICHEr's KEMARII 01 HIS STYLE. ANNALES. BOOK I. Chap. rage i xlviii., li. (bis.) 2 xxvii., xxxi. 3 xliv., 1. 6 xxxii. 6 xxxvii., xl. 7 xxxvii., xliv., xlv. 8 xl. 10 xxxii. 11 xxxix. \% xlii., xlv. SI xxxviii. 87 liii., liv. 28 xl. 31 xlv., Iv. 33 xxxvii. 35 xli., xliv. 39 XXX., xlii. 40 xlvi. 44 liii. 47 xliv. 51 xxxvi. 54 Iv. 55 xlii. 57 xli., xlii. 68 xxxvi., xliii. 59 xli., liii. 61 Iv. 62 xxxi. 63 xxxviii. 65 xliv. 68 xxix. 73 xliv. 74 xxix... XXXV. 79 liv. 81 xxix. BOOK II. 1 XXXV. a xxix. 8 xxx. 4 liii. ANNALES. BOOK II. Chap. Page 5 xxx. 7 xxx. 15 xxxii. 20 xxx. 25 Iv. (bis.) 27 xxxviii. 32 xxxiv. 33 xxxiv. 34 xxxix. (bis.) 38 xl. 39 xxxiv., xlii., 11., liv. 40 xxxiv., xlii. 44 xxxvii. 46 1. 47 liv. (bis.) 54 XXXV. 56 Iv. 57 xxxvi., lii. 59 XXXV. 62 xxx. 64 1. 70 xxxi. 71 xxxvii. 73 xliii. 81 xxxviii. 82 xliv., xlv. lOOK III. 2 xxxiv. 5 xxx. 8 xxx. 14 1. 19 xlii., xlv. 20 xxx. 24 xli. 26 xlv. 30 xxxi., xlv. 31 xxxi. 34 xxvi. 38 xxvii., xxxviii. 39 xxxvi. ANNALES. BOOK III. Chap. xxxix., 11 40 42 xxxii. 43 xxxvii. 50 xxvii 52 li. 55 xxxiii. (note.) 59 li 63 Ivi 64 liii 72 xx^ BOOK IV. 1 xxviii., xxix 2 XXXV., xxxvii 3 xxxvii., x) 5 • xli 6 H 9 liii 1 1 xxix 12 li. 15 Iv. 19 Ivi. 20 xxxvii. 21 xxvii. 23 li. 25 xliii., liv. 28 xxxix., li. 29 xxxiv. 31 XXXV., Iv. 32-33 xxiv. (note.) 33 xxvi. 38 xxvii., xl. 40 XX si., xxxix., xlii. 41 XXV. 42 Ivi 44 xxxi 51 xxxi 52 lii. 55 liiL 50 liii 60 xliv.. li Lvill INDEX. ANNALKS. ANNALES. I ANNALES BOOK IV. BOOK XII. BOOK XV. Chap Page Chap. Pagi Chap P*^ 61 XXX. 12 li. 14 xh., L 62 xxxvii. 14 XXX. 15 liv. 67 xxix. 17 XXXV. 20 lii 18 xxxv. 23 xxxvii EDOK V. 26 xli., Ivi. 27 XXXL 1 li. 26 xxxv. 32 xxvi. 9 xxxii. 29 xxix. 36 xxxv. BOOK VI. 35 liv. 38 Iv. 3 xxxix., xl. 37 xxxviii. 44 xli. 7 9 10 12 xliv. liii. xliv. XXV., lii. 46 49 xxxvi. Iv. 50 59 xxxi. xxix. 50 51 liii. xxxi., xxxvii. 62 73 Iv. xlviii. 21 22 24 xliii. xxxi. xliii. 55 58 65 xxix. Iv. xxxii. 7 9 BOOK XVI. xxvii. liv. 27 xl. BOOK XIII. 12 xxvii. 32 xxxiii., xl. 11 xxxi. 13 Iv. 33 xxix. 15 xxx., lii. 21 xxxix. 35 xxix. xliv. xxxvi. 17 21 23 33 Iv. xxix. 1. 36 37 HISTORIC. 38 xxxiv. Iv. BOOK I. 40 42 xxxv. Ivi. 40 xxx. 2 xlix., It. 41 xliv., liv. 3 xlv. 43 xxxvi. 44 xxxiv. xliu. 44 51 xxxi., xxxvi. Iv. 47 xxxi. 10 xxvii., xxviii. 50 xxxii., xxxix. 12 xxx. BOOK XI. 56 xliii. 16 xxxvi., xxxviii. I liii. 1? Iv. 4 xxxvii. BOOK XIV. 20 xxxii. 10 xxvi., xxxviii. 2 xxxii. 46 xxxix., xli. 12 xxxiv. 3 xxxvi. 48 xxxviii 16 xxvi., xxviii. 4 xxviii., XXXII., 50 xlv. 20 xxxvi. xxxv. 53 xxvii., xxix., 23 XXXV., xl., 1. 5 xli. xxxix. 24 xxxv. 8 xliv., xlv. 59 xli 25 xli. 14 xlv. 63 xli 29 li. 15 li. 64 xxxviii. 30 xxxii. 30 xxix. 67 xlii. 31 xlix. (note.) 33 Iv. 73 xlv 32 XXX., xxxi. 38 xxix. 76 xxxiv 34 xxvii. (bis.) 39 xxxvii. 80 Iv 35 xxxii. 40 xlv. 88 xxviii 37 xxxviii., 1. 44 49 xlv. 1. 90 lu. OOOK XII. 55 xxviii. k BOOK II. 7 xxviii. 59 xxxvi. ^ xlii 10 xli. 61 xxxv., I. 5 x\a INDEX. hx HISTORIyE. 1 HISTORItE. GERMAIiU. BOOK 11. BOOK IV. BOOK V. Chap. Page Chap Page S"p P«? 17 xxxii. 9 xxvi. 39 XlvilL 18 xxxix. 15 xxxvii. 40 liv S2 xxix. 16 xxxviii. 43 xxxvi 29 xliv. 17 1. 46 xliii. 32 xl xli., xliii. xxxiv. 23 32 46 XXXV. xxviii. xliv. 66 70 AGRICOLA. 71 Ivi. 48 xxxvi. 2 xxxiii. (note.) 74 xl. 52 1., lii., Ivi. 3 xxxiii. (note.) 76 liv. 55 lii. 4 xxix. 82 xliv., lii. 59 xlii. 8 lii. 87 Iv. 71 xlix. 9 xxxix. 95 Ivi. 75 xlv. 11 1 96 xxxix. 76 xxxvi. 12 xlii. 100 xxvi. BOOK V. 16 17 xlvi. xxxix. BOOK III. 1 xxxiv. 18 xl., xlii., liii. 2 xxxi. 6 liv. 19 xliv., li. 5 xxviii. (bis), 1. 10 Iv. 22 xxxiv., xxxix., Iv. 7 xxviu. 12 liv. (bis. 10 XXXV ., xxxvii. 15 xxxvii. 25 lii., liv. 18 xlix. 33 35 41 xliv xlv Iv 20 26 xxxvi. xl. GERMANIA. 28 xli. 2 XXXV., xliii. 43 xxix- 30 xxvi. XXXV. 5 6 liii. 1. 40 41 xliii. 7 xxxvii. DIALOGUS DE OIIA- 44 xli. 9 liv. TOIUBUS. 49 xlii. 18 xlviii. 3 lii 50 xxxvi. 20 xxxi. 5 xlvi ft2 liii. 27 Iv. 6 xxxii. 55 xxxiv. 30 xxxii., Iv. 10 liii. M XXI :., xxxvii. 32 xlviii. 18 xxiv. (note),xxvii, 59 xxix. 33 xxxii. (note), xlvi.. 21 xxxiv. 60 XXX. lii. 22 xxiv. (note), xl. 80 xxvi. 34 xxviii , xxxvi., 25 xli 81 xl. xxxvii. 29 xxxvii 35 xxix. 31 xxxii., 1 BOOS IT- 38 xliii. 34 xlvf 4 xasi 38 xlvi. 49 lit C. CORNELIUS TACITUS DE SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS GERMANIiE SUMMARY. Chap. I. Situation of Germany. II. Its inhabitaiits probably indigenous. — Authors of the race. — Origin of the name. III. A Hercules among the Germans also. — Baritus. — Altar of Uiysfees. IV. The Germans an unmixed race. — Their physical conformation. V. Nature of the country. — Contains no gold, no silver. — These metals held in no estimation, VI. Arms of the Germans : their cavalry, infantry, mode of warfare. VII. Their kings, leaders, priesthood. VIII. Spirit displayed by their women, and respect shown them. — Veleda. — Aarinia. IX. Their deities, sacred rites. — No images of their divinities. X. Auspices, lots. — Pre- sages derived from horses, from captives. - XI. Public deliberations and assemblies. XII. Accusations, punishments, dispensing of justice. XIII. Youths adorned with a shield and framea ; companions of the chieftains, their valor and wide-spread reputation. XIV. Warlike spirit and pursuits of the race. XV. Season of peace, hunting, indolence. — Presents bestowed upon the chieftains. XVI. No cities. — Their vil- lages, dwellings ; caves serving as a retreat in winter, and as recepta- cles for grain, &c. XVII. Attire of the men, of the women. XVIII. Matrimonial engagements strictly adhered to. — Dowry brought by tho husband. XIX. Purity of female morals. — Punishment of adulter^'. XX. Mode of rearing children. — Laws of succession. XXI. The enmi- ties as well as friendships espoused of one's father or near relation, — Price of homicide. — Hospitality. XXII. Bathing, mode of life, quar- rels of the intoxicated, deliberations at banquets. XXIII, Drink.— Food. XXIV. Public spectacles, — Fondness for gambling. XXV. Slaves, freedmen. XXVI. Taking interest unknown, — Agriculture, — Seasons, XXVII. Funerals, tombs, mourning. XXVIII, Institutions and customs of individual tribes. — Early migrations of the Gauls into Ger- many. — The Helvetii, Aravisci, Boii, Osi. — Tribes of German origin : the Treveri, Nervii, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes, Ubii. XXIX. The B atavi, a branch of the Catti,— The Mattiaci.— The tithe-lands. XXX., XXXI. Country of the Catti, their physical character, military discipline, mar tial vows. XXXII. The Usipii, the Tencteri ; their superiority in cav. airy XXXIII. Settlements of the Bructeri seized upon and occufie*i A 2 v. CORf/ELIUS TACITUS. by the Chamavi and Angrivarii. XXXIV. The Dulgibini, Chasuarf, Frisii. XXXV. The Caaci, distinguished for their love of peace, their justice, and other virtues. XXXVI. The Chei"usci and Fosi, con- quered by the Catti. XXXVII. The Cirabri. — Roman overthrows.— The Germans triumphed over rather than conquered. XXXVIII. The Suevi, their numbers, their customs. XXXIX. The Semnones, religious rites, human sacrifices. XL. Tlie Langobardi, Reudigni, Aviones, Att> gli, &c. — The worship of Hertha common to all. XL I. The Hermun- duri. XLII. The Narisci, Marcomanni, duadi. XLIII. The Marsigni, Gothini, Osi, Buri, &c. — The Naharvali; their deities, termed Alci; the Gotones, Rugii ; Lemovii. XLIV. The Suiones, powerful with their fleets. XLV. The Mare Pigrum (Frozen Ocean). — The iEstyi. worshipers of the mother of the gods, gatherers of amber. — Over the Sitones a female reigns. XL VI. The Peucini, Venedi, Fenni. — Their savage character and poverty. — The Hellusii and Oxiones, fables re- specting them. I. Germania omnia a Gallis Kaetisque et Pannoniis Rlieno et Danubio flaminibus, a Sarmatis Dacisque mutuo metu aut montibus, separatur. Cetera Oceanus ambit, latos sinus et insularuin immensa spatia complectens, nu- per cognitis quibusdam gentibus ac regibus, quos bellum aperuit. Rhenus, Raeticarum Alpium inaccesso ac prae- cipiti vertice ortus, modico flexu in Occidentem versus, septentrionali Oceano miscetur. Danubius, raolli et cle- menter edito mentis Abnobae jugo efFusus, plures populos adit, donee in Ponticum mare sex meatibus erumpat ', sep- timum enim os paludibus hauritur. II. Ipsos Germanos indigenas crediderim, minimeque aliarum gentium adventibus et hospitiis mixtos ; quia nee terra olim, sed classibus, advehebantur, qui rautare sedes quaerebant: etinmensus ultra, utque sic dixerim, adversua Oceanus raris ab orbe nostro navibus aditur. Quis porro, preeter periculum horridi et ignoti maris, Asia aut Africa aut Italia relicta, Germaniam peteret, informem terris, asperam ccelo, tristem cultu adspectuque, nisi si patria Bit 1 Celebrant carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos memoriae et annalium genus est) Tuisconem Deum, terra tditum, ct jidum Mannuin, originem gentU of^n^rr^^vji, VE GERxMANU. CAP. II.-IV. 3 Manno trcs jilios adsignant, e quorum nominihus 'pioximi Occano Ingcevones, medii Hcrminones^ ceteri Istcevones vo- ceniur. Quidam autem, licentia Nelxi&tdXis^ plures Deo or- tos, j)luresquc gentis adpellationes, Marsos, Gamhrivios, Suevos, Vandalios adfirmant : eaque vera et antiqua nomina, Ceterurn Germanice vocdbulum recens et nuper additum ; quoniam, qui primi Rhenum transgressi Gallos expulerintf ac nunc Tujigriy tunc Germani vocati sint. Ita nationis jtomen non gentis evaluissc paullatim, ut omnes, primwn a victor e oh metum, mox a seipsis invento nomine^ (jermani vocarentur. III. Fuissc apud eos et He'^culem raemorant, primumque omnium virorum forduin ituri in proelia canunt. Sunt illis hccc quoque carmina, quorum relatu, quem haritum vocant, accendunt animoSjfuturaequepugnae fortunam ipso cantu augurantur : torrent enim trepidantve, prout sonuit acies ; nee tam vocis ille, quam virtutis concentus videatur. Adfectatur prgecipue asperitas soni et fractum murmur, objectis ad os scutis, quo plenior et gravior vox repercussu intumescat. Ceterum et Ulixem, quidam opinantur, longo illo etfdbuloso errore in liunc Oceanum delatmn, adisse Ger manice terras, Asciburgiumque, quod in ripa Klieni situm hodieque incolitur, ah illo constitutum nominatumque. Aram quin etiam TJlixi consecratam, adjecto Laei'tcB patris nomine^ eodem loco olim repertam ; monumentaque et tumulos quos' dam, Greeds litteris inscriptos, in confinio Germanice Roiti' ceque adhuc cxstare. Quee neque confirmare argumentis^ neque refellere in animo est : ex ingenio suo quisque dc mat, vel addat fidem. IV. Ipse eorum opinionibus accedo, qui Germanioi populos nullis aliarum nationum connuhiis infectos, jn'o priam et sinceram et tantum sui similem gentem exstitisse^ arbitrantur. Undo habitus quoque corporum, quamquam in tanto hominum numero, i lem omnibus ; truces et caerulei oculi, rutilae comae, magna corpora et tantum ad impetum € C CORNELIUS TACITUS valida. Laboria atque operum non eadem patientia. mim meque sitim aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediara cgbIo solove adsueverunt. V. Terra, etsi jcliquanto specie difFert, in universum tamen aut silvis horrida, aut paludibus fceda : humidior qua Gallias ; ventasior, qua Noricum ac Pannoniam ad Bpicit : satis ferax, frugiferarum arborum patiens, pecoruTn foecunda, sed plerumque iiiprocera. Ne armentis quidem suus honor, aut gloria frontis: numero gaudent, eaequo Bolae et gratissimae opes sunt. Argentum et aurum pro pitii an irati dii negaverint dubito. Nee tamen adfirma- vorira, nuUam Germanise venam argentum aurum ve gig- nere : quis enim scrutatus est 1 posse ssione et usu baud perinde adficiuntur. Est videre apud illos argentea vapa, legatis et principibus eorum muneri data, non in alia viU- tate, quam quae humo finguntur : quamquara proximi, ob usum commerciorum, aurum et argentuna in pretio babert, formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae agnoscunt atque eli- gunt : interiores simplicius et antiquius permutatione mercium utuntur. Pecuniam probant veterem et diu iiotam, serratos, bigatosque. Argentum quoque magis quam aurum sequuntur, nulla adfectione animi, sed quia numerus argenteorum facilior usui est proraiscua ac villa mercantibus. VI. Ne ferrum quidem superest, sicut ex genere tele- rum conligitur. Rari gladiis, aut majoribus lanceis utun- tur. Hastas, vel ipsorum vocdhulo Jrameas, gerunt, an- ^usto et brevi ferro, sed ita acri, et ad usum habili, ul eodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vel comiuus vel eminus pugnent. Et eques quidem scuto frameaque contentus est : pedites et missilia spargunt, plura singuli, atque in inraensum vibrant, nudi aut sagulo leves. Nulla cultua jactatio : scuta tantum lectissimis coloribus distinguunt : paucis loricae : vix uni alterive cassis, aut galea. Equi Don forma, non velocitate conspicui. Sed neo variar* DE GERMANIA. CAP. M.-VIIl. 5 gyros, in morem nostrum, docentur. In rectum, aut uno flexu dextros agunt, ita conjuncto orbe, ut nemo posterior Bit. In universum aestimanti, plus penes peditem roboris : eoque mixti proeliantur, apta et congruente ad equestrem pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juventute de- lectos, ante aciena locant. Definitur et numerus : centem ex singulis pagis sunt ; idque ipsura inter suos vocantur : et quod primo numerus fuit, jam nomen et honor est Acies per cuneos componitur. Cedere loco, dummodo rursus instes, consilii quam formidinis arbitrantur. Cor- pora suorum etiam in dubiis proeliis referunt. Scutum reliquisse, praecipuum flagitium : nee aut sacris adesse, aut concilium inire, ignominioso fas ; multique superstites bel lorum infamiam laqueo finierunt. VII. Reges ex nobilitate ; duces ex virtute sumunt Nee regibus infinita aut libera potestas : et duces exemplo potius, qn im imperio : si promti, si conspicui, si ante aciem aga^ t, admiratione prassunt. Ceterum, neque ani- madverterCi neque vincire, ne verberare quid em, nisi sacerdotibuu permissum : non quasi in poenam, nee ducis jussu, sed voliit dec imperante, quem adesse bellantibus credunt : effi^\iesque et signa quaedam, detracta lucis, in proelium ferunl. Quodque praecipuum fortitudinis incita- mentum est, non casus, nee fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneum facit, sed familiae et propinquitates ; et in proximo pignora, undo feminarum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus infantiuni. Hi cuique sanctissimi testes, hi maxirai laudatares. Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt: nee illas numsrare, aut exigere plagas pavent: cibosque et hortamina pugnantibus gestant. VIII. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclinatas jam et labantes, a feminis restitutas, constantia precum el objectu pectorum, et monstrata cominus captivitate, quam longo impaticntius feminarum suarum nomine timent: ftdeo, ut cfficacius obligentur animi civitatum, quibus mtef n C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. obsides puellaD quoque nobiles imperantur. In^sse quia etiam sanctum aliquid et providum putant : iiec aut con silia earum adspernantur, aut responsa negligunt. Vidi mus, sub divo Vespasiano, Veledam, diu apud plerosque numinis loco habitam. Sed et olim Auriniam et com- plures alias venerati sunt, non adulatione, nee tamquana facerent deas. IX. Deorum maxime Mercurium coluut, cui certis die. bus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent. Herculem ac Martem concessis animalibus placant. Pars Suevorum et Isidi sacrificat : unde caussa et origo peregrin© sacro, parum comperi,nisi quod signura ipsum,in modum liburnoe figuratum, docet advectam religionem. Ceterum, nee cohibere parietibus deos, neque in ullam humani oris speciem adsimilare, ex magnitudine coelestiiim arbitrantur Lucos ac nemora consecrant; deorumque nomiiiibus ad- pellant secretum illud, quod sola reverentia vident. X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observant. Sortium consuetude simplex. Virgam, frugifera? arbori decisam, in surculos amputant, eosque, notis quibusdara discretos, super candid am vestem temere ac fortuito spai- gunt. Mox, si publico consuletu'-. sacerdos civitatis, sin privatim, ipse paterfamiliae, p^ecatus deos, coel unique sus- picions, ter singulos tollit, sublatos, secundum impressam ante notam, interpretatur. Si proliibuerunt, nulla de eadem re in eundem diem consultatio ; sin permissum, auspiciorum adhuc fides exigitur. Et illud quidem etiam hie notura, avium voces volatusque interrogare : proprium gentis, equorum quoque preesagia ac monitus experiri publico aluntur iisdem nemoribus ac lucis candidi, et nullb mortali opere contacti : quos pressos sacro curru sacerdos ac rex vel princeps civitatis coraitantur, hinnitusque ac fremitus observant. Nee ulli auspicio major fides, ron solum apud plebem^sed apud proceres, apud sacerdotes: w» enim ministros deorum, illos conscioa putant. Est e« DE GERMANIA, CAP. X.-XII. 7 alia observatio auspiciorum, qua gravium belL rum eventua explorant. Ejus gentis, cum qua bellum ost, captivum, quoquo modo interceptum, cum electo popularium suorum, patriis quemque armis, committunt : victoria hujus vel tin us pro praejudicio accipitur. XL De minoribus rebus principes consultant ; de majo- ribus omnes: ita tamen, ut ea quoque, quorum penes ple- bera arbitrium est, apud principes pertractentur. Coeunt, nisi quid fortuitum et subitum incident, certis diebus, cunr. aut inchoatur luna, aut impletur : nam agendis rebus hoc auspicatissimum initium credunt. Nee dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctium computant. Sic constituunt, sic con* dicunt; nox ducere diem videtur. Illud ex libertate vitium, quod non simul, nee ut jussi conveniunt, sed et alter el tertius dies cunctatione coeuntium absumitur. Ut turbge placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacer- dotes, quibus tum et coercendi jus est, imperatur. Mox rex, vel princeps, prout setas cuique, prout nobilitas, prout decus bellorum, prout facundia est, audiuntur, auctoritate suadendi magis, quam jubendi potestate. Si displicuit sen- tentia, fremitu adspemantur ; sin placuit, frameas concuti- iint. Honoratissimum adsensus genus est, armis laudare, XII. Licet apud consilium accusare quoque et dis- crimen capitis intendere. Distinctio pcenarum ex delicto Proditores et transfugas arboribus suspendunt: ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames coeno ac palude, injecta in- super crate, mergunt. Diversitas supplicii illuc respicit, tamquam scelera ostendi oporteat, dum puniuntur, flagitia abscondi. Sed et levioribus delictis pro modo poena. Equorum pecorumque numero convicti multantur. Para multae regi, vel civitati, pars ipsi, qui vindicatur, vel pro- pinquis ejus exsolvitur. Eliguntur in iisdem conciliis el principes, qui jura per pages vicosque reddant. Centeni singulis ex plebe comitesi consilium simul et auctoritas, ads ant. O C. CORNELIUS TACH^US. XIII. Nihil autem neque publicse iieque privatae reu nisi armati agunt. Sed arma sumere noii ante cuiquam mods, quam civitas suffecturum probaverit. Turn in ipso consilio, vel principum aliquis, vel pater, vel propinquus, scuto frameaque juvenera ornant. Haec apud illos toga, hie primus juventoe honos : ante hoc domus pai*s videntur, mox reipublicae. Insignis nobilitas, aut magna patrum merita, principis dignationem etiam adolescentulis ad signant : ceteris robustioribus ac jam pridem probatis ad gregantur : nee rubor, inter comites adspici. Gradus quin etiara et ipse comitatus habet, judicio ejus, quern sectantur: magnaque et comitum aemulatio, quibus primus apud principem suum locus ; et principum, cui plurimi et acerrimi comites. Hasc dignitas, hae vires, magno semper electorum juvenum globo circumdari, in pace decus, in bello praesidium. Nee solum in sua gente cuique, sed apud finitimas quoque civitates id nomen, ea gloria est, si numero ac virtute comitatus emineat: expetuntur enim legationibus, et muneribus ornantur, et ipsa plerumque fama bella profligant. XIV. Cum ventum in aciem, turpe principi virtute vinci, turpe comitatui virtutem principis non adaequare. Jam vero infame in omnem vitam ac probrosum, supersti- tem principi suo ex acie recessisse. Ilium defendere, tueri, sua quoque fortia facta glorias ejus adsignare, pras cipuum sacramentum est. Principes pro victoria pugnant , comites pro principe. Si civitas, in qua orti sunt, longa pace et otio torpeat; plerique nobilium adolescentium petunt ultro eas nationes, quae tum bellum aliquod gerunt; quia et ingrats. genti quies, et facilius inter ancipitia cla- rescant, magnumque comitatum non nisi vi belloque tue- are. Exigunt enim principis sui liberalitats ilium bellato- rem equum, illam cruentam victricemque frameam. Nam epulae, et convictus, quamquam incomti, largi tamen ap- paratus, pro stipend io cedunt. Materia munificientiie pet DE GERMANIA. CAP. XIV.-XVIl. 9 oelk ot raptus. Nee arare terrain, aut exspectare annum, lam facile persuaseris, quara vocare hostes et vulnera ireron. Pigrum quin immo et iners videtur, sudore ad '?.uiro'^, quod possis sanguine parare. XV. Quotiens bella non ineunt, multum venatibus, plua per otium transigunt, dediti somno ciboque. Fortissimua quisque ac bellicosissimus nihil agens, delegata domus ^t penatium et agrorum cura feminis senibusque et infir- raissimo cuique ex familia, ipsi hebent : mira diversitate 'laturae, cum iidem homines sic ament inertiam et oderint <'^uietem. Mos est civitatibus, ultro ac viritim conferre principibus vel armentorum, vel frugum, quod pro honore ^cceptum etiam necessitatibus subvenit. Gaudent prae- "vipue finitimarum gentium donis,quae non modo a singulis, sted et publico mittuntur ; electi equi, magna arma, pha lerae, torquesque. Jam et pecuniam accipere docuimus. XVI. Nullas Germanorum populis urbes habitari, satis notum est : ne pati quidem inter sejunctas sedes. Colunt discreti ac diversi, ut fons, ut campus, ut nemus placuit. Vicos locant, non in nostrum morem, connexis et cohai- /entibus aedificiis: suam quisque domum spatio circumdat, sive adversus casus ignis remedium, sive inscitia sedifi- candi. Ne caementorum quidem apud illos aut tegularum usus : materia ad omnia utuntur informi et citra speci- em aut delectationem. Q^uaedam loca diligentius illinunt terra, ita pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta colorum imitetur. Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, eosque multo insuper fimo • oner ant, sufFugium hiemi et receptaculum frugibus : quia rigorem frigorum ejusmodi locis molliunt ; et, si quando hostis advenit, aperta popu- latur, abdita autem et defossa aut ignorantur, aut eo ipse fallunt, quod quaerenda sunt. XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si desit, spina consertum : cetera intecti totos dies juxta focum •tque ignem agunt. Locupletksimi veste distinguuntur,- A 2 10 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. non fluitante, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi, sed striata ct singu los artus exprimentc. Gerunt et ferarum pelles, proxim'i ripa3 iiegligenter, ulteriores exquisitius, ut quibus imllua per commercia cultus. Eligunt feras, et detracta velamina spargunt maculis, pellibusque belluarum, quas exterior Oceanus atque ignotum raare gignit. Nee alius femiuis quam viris habitus, nisi quod feminae saepius lineis amicti- bus velantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus superioris in manicas non extendunt; nudae brachia ac .lacertos. XVIII. Sed et proxima pars pectoris patet : quamquam severa illic matrimonia ; nee uUara morum partem magis laudaveris : nam prope soli barbarorum singulis uxoribus contenti sunt, exceptis admodum paucis, qui non libidine, sed ob nobilitatem, plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur. Dotem non uxor marito, sed uxori maritus, offert. Intersunt parentes et propinqui, ac munera probant, munera non ad delicias muliebres quassita, nee quibus nova nupta comatur; sed boves et frenatum equum et scutum cum framea gladioque. In haee munera uxor accipitur : atque invicem ipsa armorum aliquid viro affert. Hoc maximum vinculum, haec arcana sacra, hos conjugales deos arbitran- tur. Ne se mulier extra virtutum cogitationes extraque bellorura casus pntet, ipsis incipientis matrimonii auspiciia admonetur, venire se laborum periculorumque sociam, idem in pace, idem in prcelio passuram ausuramque. Hoc juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant. Sic vivendum, sic pereundum : accipere se, quae liberis inviolata ac digna reddat, quaB nurus accipiant, rursusque ad nepotes referant. XIX. Ergo septae pudicitia agunt, nuUis spectaculorum lUecebris, nullis conviviorum irritationibus corruptae. Lit- ter arum seer eta viri pariter ac feminaj ignorant. Paucis- Bima in tam numerosa gente adulteria; quorum poena pr«esens et maritis permissa. Aeeisis crinibus, nudatam, DE GERMANIA. OAP. XIX.-XXI. 11 coran^ propinquis, expelllt domo maritus, ac per imiienj vicum verbere agit. Publicatce enira pudicitia^ v the time of his death. — His personal appearance, &c. XLV. Happy in having ended his days before the atrocities of Domitian broke forth XL VI. General reflections. I. Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris tradere antiquitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem temporibus, quara- quam incuriosa suorum aetas omisit, quotiens magna aliqu^:) ac nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est.vitium parvia magnisque civitatibus commune, ignorantiam recti et in- vidiam. Sed apud priores ut agere memoratu digna pro- num magisque in aperto erat, ita celeberrimus quisque ingenio, ad prodendam virtutis memoriam, sine gratia aut ambitione, bonae tantum conscientiae pretio ducebatur. Ac plerique suam ipsi vitam naiTare fiduciam potius mo- rum quam arrogantiam arbitrati sunt : nee id Rutilio et Scauro citra fidem aut obtrectationi fuit: adeo virtutes iisdem temporibus optime aestimantur, quibus facillime gignuntur. II. At mibi, nunc narraturo vitam defuncti honiinis, venia opus fuit ; quam non petissem, ni cui-saturus tarn saGva et infesta virtutibus tempora. Legimus, cum Aru- "leno Rustico Paetus Thrasea, Herennio Senecioni Priscus AGIIICO' flTA. CAP. II.-III. 2fi Helvidius laudati esaien\ capitale fulsse : neque in ipsos modo auctores, sed in lihfos quoque eorum saevitum, dele gato triumviris ministerit , ut monumenta clarissimo*um ingeniorum in comitio ac foro urerentur. Scilicet illo igiie vocera populi Romani et l.bertatem senatus et conscien- tiam generis humani abolori arbitrabantur, expulsis in- fiiiper sapientiae professoril as atque omni bona arte in ezilium acta, ne quid usquam lionestum occurreret. De- dimus profecto grande palientiae documentum : et sicut vetus aetas vidit quid ultimum in libertate esset, ita nos quid in servitute, ademto per inquisitiones et loquendi audiendique commercio. Memoriam quoque ipsara cum. voce perdidissemus, si tam in nostra potestate esset obli- visci, quam tacere. III. Nunc demum r«.dit animus : et quamquam primo statira beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesar res olira dis- sociabiles miscuerit, principatum ac libertatem, augeatque quotidie felicitateir* temporum Nerva Trajanus, nee spem tnodo ac votum securitas publica sed ipsius voti fiduciam ac robur assumserit, natura tamen infirmitatis humanae tardiora sunt remedia, quara raala; et, ut corpora lente augescunt, cito exstinguuntur, sic ingenia studiaque op- presseris facilius, quam revocaveris. Subit quippe etiam ipsius inertiae dulcedo, et invisa primo desidia postremo amatur. Quid 1 si per quindecim annos, grande mortalis aevi spatium, raulti fortuitis casibus, promtissimus quis que saevitia principis interciderunt 1 Pauci, ut ita dix erim, non modo aliorum, sed etiam nostri superstitea Bumus ; exeratis e media vita tot annis, quibus juvenea ad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos exactae aetatis ter minos, per silentium venimus. Non tamen pigebit, vel incondita ac rudi voce, memoriam prioris servitutis ac testimonium praesentium bonorum composuisse. Hie in- terim liber, honori Agricolae soceri mei destinatus, pro" fessione pietatis aut laudatus erit, aut excusatus. 30 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. IV. Ci.aeus Julius Agricola, vetere et illustri Foro juliensium colonia ortus, utrumque avum procuratorera Caesarum habuit, quae equestris nobilitas est. Pater Julius Gi*6ecinus, senatorii ordinis, studio eloquentiae sapientiae* que notus, iisque virtutibus iram Caii Caesaris meritus: namque M. Silanum accusare jussus et, quia abnuerat interfectus est. Mater Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis: in hujus sinu indulgentiaque educatus, per omnem hones tarum artium cultum pueritiam adolescentiamque transe- git. Arcebat eum ab illecebris peccantium, praeter ipsiua bonam integramque naturam, quod statim parvulus sedem ac raagistram studiorum Massiliam habuerat, locum Gi'aeca comitate et provinciali parsimonia mixtum ac bene com- positum. Memoria teneo, solitum ipsum narrare, se in j)rima juventa stvdium philosopliicB acrius^ ultra quam con- cessum Romano ac senatori, hausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum ac Jlagrantem animum cocrcuisset. Scilicet sub- lime et erectum ingenium pulchritudinem ac speciem ex- celsse magnaeque gloriae vehementius quam caute appete- bat. Mox mitigavit ratio et aetas : retinuitque- quod est difficillimum, ex sapientia modum. V. Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Suetonio Paulino, diligenti ac moderate duci, approbavit, electus quem contubernio aestimaret. Nee Agricola licenter, more juvenum qui militiam in lasciviam vertunt, neque segniter ad voluptates et commeatus titulum tribunatus et inscitiam retulit: sed noscere provinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a peritis, sequi optimos, nihil appetere in jacta- tionem, nihil ob formidinem recusare, simulque anxius et intentus agere. Non sane alias exercitatior magisque in ambiguo Britannia fuit : trucidati veterani, incensae co- loniae, intercepti exercitus ; tum de salute, mox de victo- ria certavere. Quae cuncta etsi consiliis ductuque alterius agebantur, ac summa rerum et recuperatae provinciae glo- ria in ducem .cessit, artem et usum et stimulos addidere AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. V.-Vil. 31 juveni : iritravitque animum militaris gloriae cupido^ iii- grata temporibus, quibus sinisti-a erga eminentes interpre tatio, nee minus periculum ex magna fama, quam ex mala. VI. Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem di- gressus, Domitiam Decidianam, splendidis natalibus ortam, sibi junxit : idque matriraonium ad majora nitenti decus ac robur fuit : vixeruntque mira concordia, per mutuam caritatem et invicem se anteponendo; nisi quod in bona uxore tanto major laus, quanto in mala plus culpae est. Sors quaesturae provinciam Asiam, proconsulem Salviuni Titianum dedit: quorum neutro corruptus est; quam- quam et provincia dives ac parata peccantibus, et pro- consul in omnem aviditatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate redemturus esset mutuam dissimulationem mali. Auctus est ibi filia, in subsidium et solatium simul : nam filium ante sublatum brevi amisit. Mox inter quaesturam ac tribunatum plebis atque ipsum etiam tribunatus annum quiete et otio transiit, gnarus sub Nerone temporum, qui- bus inertia pro sapientia fuit. Idem praeturae tenor et silentium : nee enim jurisdictio obvenerat. Ludos et in- ania honoris modo rationis atque abundantise duxit, uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior. Tum electus a Galba ad dona templorum recognoscenda, diligentissima conqui- sitione fecit, ne cujus alterius sacrilegium respublica quam Neronis sensisset. VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domumque ejus afflixit: nam classis Othoniana, licenter vaga, dum Intemelios (Liguriae pars est) hostiliter populatur, matrem Agricolas in prasdiis suis interfecit ; praediaque ipsa et magnam patrimonii partem diripuit, quae causa caedis ftierat. Igitur ad solennia pietatis profectus Agricola, riuntio affectati a Vespasiano imperii deprehensus, ac statim in partes transgressus est. Initia principatus ac statum urbis Mucianus rege'jat, admoddm juvene Domi* tiano, et ex paterna fortuna tantuiw 1/ -entlam usur))arite 32 0. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Is missum ad delectus agendos Agricolam, integreque ac Btrenue versatum, vicesimae legioni, tarda ad sacramentum transgressae, praeposdit, ubi decessor seditiose agere nar- rabatur; quippe legatis quoque consularibus nimia ac formidolosa erat; nee legatus praetorius ad cohibendum potens, incertura, suo an militum ingenio : ita successor simul, et ultor electus, rarissima moderatione raaluit videri invenisse bonos, quam fecisse. VIII. Praeerat tunc Britanniae Vettius Bolanus, placi- dius, quam feroci provincia dignum est : temperavit Agri- cola vim suam, ardoremque compescuit, ne incresceret, peritus obsequi, eruditusque utilia honestis miscere. Bre^ i deinde Britannia consularem Petilium Cerealem accepit. Habuerunt virtutes spatium exemplorum. Sed primo Cerealismodolabores et discrimina, mox et gloriam com- raunicabat : saepe parti exercitus in experimentum, ali- quando majoribus copiis ex eventu praefecit : nee Agri- cola umquam in suam famam gestis exsultavit ; ad aucto- rera et ducem, ut minister, fortunam referebat. Ita virtuto in obsequendo, verecundia in praedicando, extra invidiam, nee extra gloriam erat. IX. Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Vespasi anus inter patricios adscivit, ac deinde provinciae Aqui taniae prasposuit, splendidae in primis dignitatis, admi nistratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat. Credunt plerique, militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem deesse; quia castrensis jurisdictio seeura et obtusior, ac plura manu agens, calliditatera fori non exerceat. Agricola naturali Drudentia, quamvis inter togatos, facile justeque agebat. Jam vero tempera curarum remissionumque divisa. Ubi conventus ac judicia poscerent, gravis, intentus, severus, et saspius misericors : ubi officio satisfactum, nulla ultra potestatis persona: tristitiam et arrogantiam et avaritiam exuerat: ne3 illi, quod est rarissimum, aut facilitas auc- foritatem, aut severitas amorem deminuit. Integritatem AGRICOL^ VITA. CAP. IX.-X. 33 atque abstinentiara in tanto viro referre, injuria virtutiun fuerit. Ne faraam quidem, cui sa3pe etiam boni indulgent, ostentanda virtute aut per artem quaesivit: procul ab aemulatione adversus collegas, procul a contentione ad- versus procuratores, et vincere inglorium, et atteri sor- didum arbitrabatur. Minus trienniura in ea legatione detentus, ac statim ad spem consulatus revocatus est, comitante opinione, Britanniam ei provinciam dari: nullia in hoc suis sermonibus, sed quia par videbatur. Haud semper errat fama, aliquando et elegit. Consul egregiae turn spei filiam juveni mihi despondit, ac post consulatum coUocavit; et statim Britanniao praepositus est, adjecto pontificatus sacerdptio. X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptoribua memoratos, non in coraparationem curae ingeniive referara, sed quia turn primum perdomita est ; itaque, quae priores, nondum comperta, eloquentia percoluere, rerum fide tra- dentur. Britannia insularum, quas Roraana notitia com- plectitur, maxima, spatio ac coelo in orientem Germaniae, in occidentem Hispanias obtenditur : Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur : septemtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris. vasto atque aperto mari pulsantur. Formam totms Bri \annias Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium elo S[uentissimi auctores, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni as- similavere : et est ea facies citra Caledoniam, unde et in iiniversum fama est transgressa : sed immensum et enormo spatium procurrentium extreme jam littore terrarum velut in cuneum tenuatur. Hanc oram novissimi maris tunc primum Romana classis circuravecta insulam esse Bri- tanniam affirmavit, ac simul incognitas ad id tempus in- Bulas, quas Orcadas vocant, invenit domuitque. Dispecta est et Thule, quam hactenus nix et hiems abdebat ; sed mare pigrum et grave remigantibus perhibent ne ventia quidem perinde attolli : credo, quod rariores terrae mon- tesqne, causa ac materia tempestatum, et profunda molei B2 34 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. continui maris tarclius impe]?itur. Naturam oceani atque eestus neque qugerere hujus operis est, ac multi retulere : unum addiderim : nusquam latius dominari mare, multum fluminum hue atqiie illuc ferre,neclittore tem s accrescere aut resorberi, sed influere penitus atque ambire, et jugis etiam atque montibus inseyi velut in suo. XI. Ceterum Britanniam qui mortales initio coluerint. indigenae an advecti, ut inter barbaros, parum compertum. Habitus corporum varii : atque ex eo argumenta : namque rutilae Caledoniam habitantium comae, magni artus Ger- manicam originem asseverant. Silurum colorati vultus, et torti plerumque crines, et posita contra Hispania, Iberos veteres trajecisse easque sedes occupasse, fidem faciunt. Proximi Gallis et similes sunt,'seu durante originis vi, seu procurrentibus in diversa ten-is positio coeli corporibus habitum dedit : in universum tamen aestimanti, Gallos vicinum solum occupasse, credibile est. Eorum sacra deprehendas superstitionum persuasione : sermo baud multum diversus : in deposcendis periculis eadem audacia, et, ubi advenere, in detrectandis eadem formido : plus tamen ferociae Britanni prasferunt, ut quos nondum longa pax emollient. Nam Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepimus : mox segnitia cum otio intravit, amissa virtute pariter ac libertate. Quod Britannorum olim victis evenit ; ceteri manent quales Galli fuerunt. XII. In pedite robur : quaedam nationes et curru proeli- antur : honestior auriga, clieiites propugnant : olim regi- bus parebant, nunc per principes factionibus et studiis trahuntur: nee aliud adversus validissimas gentes pro no- bis utilius, quam quod in c( mmune non consulunt. Rarua duabus tribusque civitatibus ad propulsandum commune periculum conventus : ita, dum singuli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Coelum crebris imbribus ac nebulis foedum ; asperitas frigorum abest. Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis mensuram, et nox clara et extrema Britanniae part© hrtt- AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XII.-XIV. 5* ris, ut fiiiem atque initium lucis exigiio discrimine inter noscas. Quod si nuhes non officiant^ adspici per noctcm soils fulgoretn, nee occidcre et exsurgere, sed transire affir mant. Scilicet extrema et plana terrarum humili umbra non erigunt tenebras, infraque coelum et sidera nox cadit. Solum, praeter oleam vitemque et cetera calidioribus terris oriii sueta, patiens frugum, fecundum : tarde mitescunt, cite proveniunt : eadem utriusque rei causa, multus humor terrarum coelique. Fert Britannia aurum et argentum et alia metalla, pretium victorias : gignit et oceanus margarita, sed subfusca et liventia. Qyidam artem abesse legentibua arbitrantur: nam in rubro mari viva ac spirantia saxis avelli, in Britannia, prout expulsa sint, colligi : ego faci- lius crediderim naturam margaritis deesse quam nobis avaritiam. XIII. Ipsi Britanni delectum ac tributa et injuncta im- perii munera impigre obeunt si injuriae absint : has aegre tolerant, jam domiti ut pareant, nondum ut serviant. Igitur primus omnium Romanorum divus Julius cum ex- ercitu Britanniam ingressus, quamquam prospera pugna terruerit incolas, ac littore potitus sit, potest videri osten- disse posteris, non tradidisse. Mox bella civilia, et in rempublicam versa principum arma, ac longa oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace. Consilium id divus Augustus vocabat, Tiberius praeceptum. Agitasse C. Caesarem de intranda Britannia satis constat, ni velox ingenio, mobilis poenitentia, et ingentes adversus Germaniam conatus* frustra fuissent. Divus Claudius auctor operis, transvectis legionibus auxiliisque, et assumto in partem rerum Ves- Dasiano : quod initium venturae mox fortunae fuit. Domitae gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Vespasianus. XIV. Consularium primus Aulus Plautius praepositus, ac subinde Ostorius Scapula, uter^ue bello egregius : re- dactaque paulatim in formam provinciae proxima para Britanniae ; addita insuper veteranorum ailonia. Quaedara 36 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. civitates Cogi(fano regi donat«j (is ad nostram usque memoriam fidissimus mansit) vetere ac jam pridem recepta Populi Romani consuetudine, ut haberet instrumenta ser- vitutis et reges. Mox Didius Gallus parta a prioribus continuit, paucis admodum castellis in ulteriora promotis, per qua3 fama aucti officii quaereretur. Didiura Veranius excepit, isque intra annum exstinctus est. Suetonius hinc Paulinus liennio prosperas res habuit, subactis nationibus firmatisque praesidiis : quorum fiducia Monam insulara, ut vires rebellibus ministrantem, aggressus, terga occasion! patefecit. ^ XV. Namque absentia legati remoto metu, Britanni agitare inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias et inter- pretando accendere : nihil projici patientia, nisi ut gra- viora, tamquam ex facili tolerantihus, imperentur. Sin- gulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc hinos imponi, e quibus legatus in sanguinem, procurator in bona scBviret ; ceque discordiam prcepositorunij ceque concordiam, subjectis ex- itiosavi : alterius manus, centuriones alterius, vim et con- tumelias miscere. Nihil jam cupiditati^ nihil lihidini fxceptuTrt, In pradio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet : nunc ab ignavis plerumque et imbellibus eripi domes, abstrahi liberos, injungi delectus^ tamquam mori tantum p7'o pdtria nescienti bus. Quantum enim transisse miliium, si sese Britanni numerent 1 sic Germanias excussisse jugum, etflumine, non oceano, defendi : sibi patriam, conjuges, parentes, illis ava- ritiam et luxuriam causas belli esse: recessuros, ut divus Julius recessisset, mode virtutes majorum suorum cemula- rentur. Neve prodii unius aut alterius eventu pavescerent: plus impetus, majorem constantiam, penes miseros esse. Jam Britannorum etiam deos misereri, qui Romanum ducem absentem^ qui relegatum in alia insula exercitum detin^renti jam ipsos, quod difficillimum fucrit, deliberare : porro in ejusmodi consiliis periculosius esse deprehendi, quam 2udere. AQRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XVI.-XVII. 37 XVI. His atque lalibus invicem instincti, Boadicea, generis regii femina, duce (neque enim sexum in irnperiia discernunt) sumsere universi bellum : ac sparsos per castella milites consectati, expugnatis praBsidiis, ipsam coloniam invasere, ut sedem servitutis : nee ullum in bar- baris saevitiae genus omisit ira et victoria. Quod nisi Paulinus cognito provinciae motu propere subvenisset, amissa Britannia foret : quam unius proelii fortuna veteri patientiae restituit, tenentibus arma plerisque, quos con- scientia defectionis et propius ex legato timer agitabat. Hie cum, egregius cetera, arroganter in deditos, et, ut suae quoque injuriae ultor, durius consuleret, missus Petro- nius Turpilianus, tamquam exorabilior, et delictis hostium novus eoque poenitentiae mitior, compositis prioribus, nihil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo provinciam tradidit. Tre- bellius segnior, et nullis castrorum experimentis, comitate quadam eurandi provinciam tenuit. Didicere jam barbari quoque ignoscere,vitiis blandientibus; et interventus civil ium armorum praebuit justam segnitiae excusationem Sed discordia laboratum, cum assuetus expeditionibus miles otio lasciviret. Trebellius, fuga ac latebris vitata jxercitus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox prae- Tuit : ac velut pacti, exercitus licentiam, dux salutem,haec seditio sine sanguine stetit. Nee Vettius Bolanus, ma- nendbus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit Britanniam dis- ciplma: eadem inertia erga hostes, similis petulantia castrorum : nisi qmod innocens Bolanus, et nullis delictis invisus, caritatem paraverat loco auctoritatis. XVII. Sed, ubi cum cetero orbe Vespasianus et Britan- niam reciperavit, magni duces, egregii exercitus, minuta hostium spes. Et terrorem statim intulit Petilius Cerealis, Brigantum civitatem, quae numerosissima provinciae totiua perhibetur, aggressus : multa proelia, et aliquando non iiicruenta: magnamque Brigantum partem aut victoria araplexus, aut bello. Et cum Cerealis quidem alterius 38 C. CORNELIUS T -ITC R. successoris curam famamque obruisset, sub..>/>v.^l qu»»'^j« molem Julius Frontinus, vir magnus, quantniT^ iicebal, validamque et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis subegit, super virtutem hostium loccrum quoque difficultates eluc- tatus. XVIII. Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum vicea media jam sestate transgressus Agricola invenit, cum et milites, velut omissa expeditione, ad securitatem, et hostes ad occasionem, verterentur. Ordovicum civitas baud multo ante adventum ejus, alam, in finibus suis agentem, prope universam obtriverat: eoque initio erecta provin- cia, ut quibus bellum volentibus erat, probare exemplum aut recentis legati animum opperiri. Tum Agricola- quamquam transacta aestas, sparsi per provinciam numeri, praesumta apud militem illius anni quies (tarda et con traria bellum inchoaturo), et plerisque custodiri suspecta potius videbatur — ire obviara discrimini statuit; con- tractisque legionum vexillis et modica auxiliorum manu, quia in agquum degredi Ordovices non audebant, ipse ante agmen, quo ceteris par animus simili periculo esset, erexit aciem; ca3saque prope universa gente, non ignarus, in- standum famas, ac, prout prima cessissent, fore universa, Monam insulam (cujus possessione revocatum Paulinum rebellione totius Britanniae supra memoravi) redigere in potestatem animo intendit. Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, naves deerant ; ratio et constantia ducis transvexit. De- positis omnibus sarcinis, lectissimos auxiliarium, quibus nota vada et patrius nandi usus, quo simul seque et arma et equos regunt, ita repente immisit, ut obstupefacti hostes, qui classem, quji naves, qui mare exspectabant, nihil ar- duum aut invictiim crediderint sic ad bellum venientibus. Ita petita pace ac dedita insula, clarus ac magnus haberi Agricola, quippe cui ingi-edienti provinciam, quod tempus alii per ostentation em, aut officiorum ambitum transigunt, labor et periculum placuisset. Nee Agricola prosperitate AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XVIII.-XX. ilS rerum In vanitatem usus expeditionem aut victoiiam vo cabat victos continuisse : ne lauieatis qii dem gesta prose- cutus est, sed ipsa dissimulatione famae famam auxit aestimantibus quanta futuri spe tam magna tacuisset. XIX. Ceterum animorum provinciae prudens, simulque doctus per aliena experimenta, parum profici armis, si injurice sequerentur, causas bellorum statuit excidere. A se suisque orsus, primum domum suam coercuit; quod plerisque baud minus arduum est,quam provinciam regere. Nihil per libertos servosque publicae rei : non studiis pri- vatis, nee ex commendatione aut precibus centurionum milites ascire, sed optimum quemque fidelissimum putare : omnia scire, non omnia exsequi : parvis peccatis veniam, magnis severitatem commodare : nee poena semper, sed saepius poenitentia contentus esse : officiis et administra- tionibus potius non peccaturos praeponere, quam damnare cum peccassent. Frumenti et tributorum auctionem sequalitate munerum moUire, circumcisis quae in quaestura reperta ipso tributo gravius tolerabantur. Namque per ludibrium assidere clausis horreis, et emere ultro frumenta, ac vendere pretio cogebantur. Devortia itinerum et lon- ginquitas regionum indicebatur, ut civitate^ a proximia hibernis in remota et avia deferrent, donee, quod omnibus in promtu erat, paucis luerosum fieret. XX. Haee primo statim anno comprimendo, egregiam famam paci circumdedit; quas vel incuria vel tolerantia priorum baud minus quam bellum timebatur. Sed, ubi aes- tas advenit, contracto exercitu, militum in agmine laudare modestiam, disjeetos coercere, loca castris ipse capere, aestuaria ae silvas ipse praetentare, et nihil interim apud hostes quietum pati, quo minus subitis exeursibus popu laretur ; atque, ubi satis terruerat, parcendo rursus irrita menta pacis ostentare. Quibus rebus multae civitates, quae in ilium diem ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram posiiere, etpnesidiis castell'sque circumdatae tanta rationa 40 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. curaque, ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars lllacessitu tyansierit. XXI. Seij[uens hiems saluberrimis consiliis absumta : namque, ut homines dispersi ac rudes, eoque in bella fa- ciles, quieti et otio per voluptates assuescerent, hortari pri- vatim, adjuvare publico, ut templa, fora, domus exstrue- rent, laudando promtos, et castigando segnes : ita honoris emulatio pro necessitate erat. Jam vero principum filios 'iberalibus artibus erudire, et ingenia Britannorum studii? G-allorum anteferre, ut, qui modo linguam Romanam ab- nuebant, eloquentiam concupiscerent. Inde etiam habitus nostri honor et frequens toga : paulatimque discessum ad delinimenta vitiorum, porticus et balnea et conviviorum elegantiam : idque apud imperitos humanitas vocabatur, cum pars servitutis esset. XXII. Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes ape- ruit, vastatis usque ad Taum (sestuario nomen est) nationi- bus : qua formidine territi hostes, quamquam conflictatura saevis tempestatibus exercitum lacessere non ausi; ponen- disque insuper castellis spatium fuit. Adnotabant periti, non alium ducem opportunitates locorum sapientius le- ^isse ; nullum ab Agricola positum castellum aut vi hostium axpugnatum, aut pactione ac fuga desertum. Crebrae iruptiones ; nam adversus moras obsidionis annuls copiis iirraabantur. Ita intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque praesidio, irritis hostibus eoque desperantibus, quia soliti plerumque damna aestatis hibernis eventibus pensare, turn eestate atque hieme juxta pellebantur. Nee Agricola umquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit : sou centurio, iGi praefectus, incorruptum facti testem habebat. Apud quosdam acerbior in conviciis narrabatur; ut bonis comis erat, ita adversus malos injucundus: ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat; secretum et silentium ejus non timeres Honestius putabat oftendere, quam odisse. XXIII. Quarta aestas obtinendis, quae percurrerat, m AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XXIII.-XXV. 41 rtimta , ac, .si virtus exercituum et Romani nominis gloria pateretur, inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus. Nam Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus per immensura revectae, angusto terrarum spatio dirimuntur : quod turn praesidiis firmabatur : atque omnis propior sinus tenebatur, Bummotis velut in aliara insulam hostibus. XXIV. Quinto expeditionum anno nave prima tran^*- gressus, ignotas ad id tempus gentes crebris simul ac prosperis proeliis domuit ; eamque partem Britanniae, quae Hiberniara adspicit, copiis instruxit in spem magis, quam ob formidinem : siquidem Hibernia, medio inter Britan- niam atque Hispaniam sita et Gallico quoque mari oppor- tuna, valentissiraam imperii partem magnis invicem usibus miscuerit. Spatium ejus, si Britanniae comparetur, an- gustius, nostri maris insulas superat. Solum ccelumque et ingenia cultusque hominum baud multum a Britannia diflferunt. Melius aditus portusque per commercia et negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsum seditione do- mestica unum ex regulis gentis exceperat, ac specie amicitiae in occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo audivi, legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obtinerique Hi- berniam posse. Idque etiam adversus Britanniam pro futurum, si Romana ubique arma, et velut e conspecti. libertas tolleretur. XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextura officii annum in- choabat, amplexus civitates trans Bodotriam sitas, quia motus universarum ultra gentium et infesta hostili exercitu itinera timebantur, portus classe exploravit; quae, ab Agricola primum assumta in partem virium, sequebatur egregia specie, cum simul terra simul mari bellum impel- .eretur, ac saepe iisdem castris pedes equesque et nauticus miles, raixti copiis et laetitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus attollerent; ac modo sil varum et montium profunda, modo tempestatum ac fluctuum adversa, hinc terra et hostis, hinc victus oceanus militari jactantia compararentur. Britaa- 42 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. nos quoque, ut ex captivis audiebatur, visa classis obstupe* faciebat, tamquara aperto maris sui secreto ultimum victia perfugium clauderetur. Ad manus et arma conversi Caledoniam incolentes populi, paratu magno, majore fama (uti mos est de ignotis) oppugnasse ultro, castella adorti metum ut provocantes addideraiit; regrediendumque citra Bodotriam, et excedendum potius quam pellerentur, specie prudentium ignavi admonebant; cum interim cognoscit, hostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos. Ac, ne superante numero et peritia locorum circumiretur, diviso et ipse in tres partes exercitu incessit. XXVI. Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente con- silio, universi nonam legionem, ut maxime invalidam, nocte aggressi, inter somnum ac trepidationem caesis vigili- bus, irrupere, Jamque in ipsis castris pugnabant, cum Ag- ricola, iter hostium ab exploratoribus edoctus et vestigiis insecutus, velocissimos equitum peditumque assultare ter- gis pugnantium jiibet, mox ab universis adjici clamorem t et propinqua luce fulsere signa : ita ancipiti malo teniti Britanni ; et Romanis redit animus, ac, securi pro salute, de gloria certabant. Ultro quin etiam erupere ; et fuit atrox in ipsis portarum angustiis prceliam, donee pulsi hostes ; utroque exercitu certante, his, ut tulisse opem, illis, ne eguisse auxilio viderentur. Quod nisi paludes et silvae fugientes texissent, debellatum ilia victoria foret. XXVII. Cujus constantia ac fama ferox exercitus, niliil virtuti sucB invium ; penetrandam Caledoniam, invenien- dumque tandem Britannice terminum continuo prcdiorum cursu, fremebant : atque illi modo cauti ac sapientes, promti post eventum ac magniloqui erant : iniquissiraa hsecbellorum conditio est; prospera omnes sibi vindicant, ad versa uni imputantur. At Britanni non virtute, sed occasione et arte ducis rati, nihil ex arrogantia remittere, quo minus juventutem armarert conjuges ac liberos in loca tuta transferrer.t, ccetibusac sacrificiis conspirot»(f>»4i»iF AGRICOL.E VITA. CAP. XXVII.-XXIX. 43 livitatum sancirent: atque ita irritatis utrimque animia discessum. XXVIII. Eadem oestate coliorsUsipiorum, perGerma* nias conscripta, et in Britanniam transmissa, magnum ac memorabile facinus ansa est. Occiso centurione ac militi- bus, qui, ad tradendam disciplinam immixti manipulis, exemplum et rectores habebantur, tres libuniicas adactis per vim gubernatoribus ascendere ; et uno remigrante, Buspectis duobus eoqueinterfectis,nondum vulgato ruraore, ut miraculum, praevehebantur. Mox hac atque ilia rapti, et cum plerisque Britannorum sua defensantium proelio congressi, ac saepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad ex* tremum inopiae.venere, ut infirmissimos suorum, mox sorte ductos, vescerentur. Atque ita circumvecti Britanniam, amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus, pro praBdonibus habiti, primum a Suevis, mox a Frisiis intercepti sunt : ac fuere, quos per commercia venumdatos, et in nostram usque ripam mutatione ementium adductos, indicium tanti casus illustravit. XXIX. Initio eestatis Agricola, domestico vulnere ictus, anno ante natum filium amisit. Quem casum neque, ut plerique fortium virorum, ambitiose, neque per lamenta rursus ac mcsrorem muliebriter tulit ; et in luctu bellum inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa classe, quae pluribus locis praedata magnum et incertum terrorem faceret, ex- pedite exexv-itu, cui ex Britannis fortissimos et longa pace exploratos addiderat, ad montem Grampium pervenit, quem jam hostes insederant. Nam Britanni, nihil fracti pugnae prioris eventu, et ultionem aut servitium exspec- tantes, tandemque docti commune periculum concordia propulsandum, legationibus et foederibus omnium civita- tum vires exciverant. Jamque super triginta millia arma- torum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat omnis juventus, et quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello, ac sua quisque, decora gestantes cum inter plures duces riituta 44 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS et geiiere praeslans, nomine Oalgacus, apud contractam multitudinem, proelium poscentem, in hunc modum locu- tus fertur : — XXX. Quotiens causas belli et necessitatem nostram in- tueor, magnus milii animus est, Jiodiermim diem consensum,' que vestrum initium libertatis totius BritannicBfore. Nam et universi servitutis expertes, ct nullce ultra terrcB, ac ne mare quidem securum, imminente nobis classe Romana : ita froelium atque arma, quce fortibus honesta, cadem etiam ig- navis tutissima sunt. Priores pugncB, quibus adversus Ro- manos variafortuna certatum est, spem ac subsidium in nostris manibus liabcbant : quia nobilissimi totius Britan- ni(B, coque in ipsis penetralibus sitl, nee seTi)icntium littora aspicientcs, oculos quoque a contactu dominationis inviola- tos habebamus. Nos, terrarum ac libertatis extremos, re- cessus ipse ac sinus famce in hunc diem defendit : nunc terminus Britannice patet ; atque omne ignotum pro mag- nifico est. Sed nulla jam ultra gens, nihil nisi Jluctus et taxa : et infestiorcs Romani ; quorum superbiam frustra per obscquium et modestiam effugeris. Raptores orbis, -postquam cuncta vastantibus defuere terrce^ et mare scru- tantur : si locuples hostis est, avari ; si pauper, ambitiosi : quos non Oriens, non Occidens satiaverit : soli omnium ope^ atque inopiam pari affectu concupiscunt. Auferre, truci- dare, raperc,falsis nominibus imperium ; atque, uhi solitU' dinemfaciunt, pacem appellant, XXXI. Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos naturn. caris- simos esse voluit : hi per delectus, alibi servituri, auferuntur-. Conjuges sororesque, eisi hostilem lihidinem effugiant, no- mine amicorum atque hospitura polluuntur. Bona for tu- nasque in tributum egerunt, annos injrumentum: corpora ipsa ac manus, silvis ac paludibus emuniendis, verbera inter ac contumelias, conterunt. Nata servituti mancipia semel veneuntf atque ultro a dominis aluntur : Britannia scrvitU' <«w mam quotidie emit, quotidie pascit , Ac,siciit iinfamv* AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XXXI.-XXXII. 45 ta rccentissimus qvisque servorum et conservis ludihrio est; iic, in 7ioc orhis terrarum vctere famulatu, novi nos et vile* in excidium petiinur. Neque enim arva nolnSy aut metalla aut partus sunt, quihus exercendis reservemur. Virtus poT' ro acferocia suhjectorum ingrata imperantihus : et longin quitas ac secretum ipsum quo tutius, eo suspectius. Ita, auhlata spe Venice^ tandem sumite animum, tarn quihus salusy quam quihus gloria carissima est. Brigantes femina duce exurere coloniam, expugnare castra, ac nisi felicitas in aocordiam vertisset, exuere jugum potuere : nos integri et in- domitij et lihertatem non in prcesentia laturi, primo statim congressu non ostendamus quos sihi Caledonia viros sepo- suerit ? XXXII. u4a eandem Romanis in hello virtutem, quam in pace lasciviam, adesse creditis ? Nostris illi discessioni- bus ac discordiis clari, vitia hostium in gloriam exercitua sui vertunt ; quern contractum ex diver sissimis gentihus, ut secundcB res tenent^ ita adversce dissolvent ; nisi si Gallos et Germanos et (pudet dictu) Britannorum plerosque, licet dominationi alienee sanguinem commodent, diutius tamen hostes quam servos, fide et affectu teneri putatis : metus et terror est^ infirma vincula caritatis; quce uhi removeris^ qui timere desierint, odisse incipient. Omnia victoi'ice in- citamenta pro nohis sunt: nullce Roman'os conjuges ac- cendunt; nulli parentes fugam exprohraturi sunt ; aut nulla plerisque patria, aut alia est: paucos numero, circum trepi- dos ignqrantia, cesium ipsum ac inare et silvas, ignota om- nia circumspectantes, clausos quodammodo ac vinctos dii nohis tradiderunt. Ne terreat vanus aspectus et auri ful- gor atque argenti, quod neque tegit, neque vulnerat. In ipsa liostium acie inveniemus nostras manus : agnoscent Britanni suam causam : recordahuntur Galli priorem liher- tatem : deserent illos ceteri Gcrmani, tamquam nuper Usipii reliquerunt. Nee quidquam ultra formidinis : vacua cas^ tella senum colonics, inter male parentes ct injuste impe* 46 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. rantes cegra municipia et discordantia. Hie dux, hie «»• ercitus : ihi trihuta et metaUa ct ceterce servientium pceiKB ; quas in ceter:^um f erf err e, aut statim ulcisci in lioc eampo est. Proinde, ituri in aciem, et majores vestros et jposteroa cogitate. XXXIII. Excepere oratipnem alacres et barbari morisi cantu et fremitu clamoribusque dissonis. Jamque agmi- na,et armorum fulgores audentissimi cujusque procursu : simul instruebatur acies ; cum Agricola, quamquam laetuin et vix muniraentis coercitum militem adhortatus, ita dis- seruit : Octavus annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute et auspiciis imperii Romani fide atque opera vestra Britan- niam vicistis. Tot expeditionibus, tot proeliis, scu fortitu- dine adversus hostes, seu patientia ac lahorc pcBne adverstts ipsam rerum naturam opus f lit. Nequememilitum,neque vos ducis poenituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum legatorum, vos priorum exercituunn terminos, finem Britannice, non fama, nee rumore, sed castris et armis tenemus. Inventa Britannia, et suhacta. Equidem scepe in agmine, cum vos paludes montesve et flumina fatigarent,fortissimi cujusque voces audieham, Quando dabitur hostis, quando acies 1 Veniunt, e latehris suis extrusi; et vota virtusque in aperto, omniaque prona victoribus, atque eadem victis adversa. Nam, ut superasse tantum itineris, silvas evasisse, transisse (Estuaria,pulchrum ac decorum in frontem ; ita fugientibus periculosissima, qucB hodie prosperrima sunt. Neque enim nobis aut locorum eadem notitia aut commeatuum eadem abundantia ; sed manus et arma et in his omnia. Quod ad me attinet, jam pridem mihi decretum est, neque exerci- tus, neque ducis terga tuta esse. Proinde et honesta mors turpi vita potior; et incdlumitas ac decus eodem loco sita sunt : nee inglorium fuerit in ipso terrarum ac naturoi fine teeidisse. XXXIV. Si nov(B gentes atque ignota acies constitisset, liorum exercituunn exemplis vos hortarcr: nunc vestra dc' AQKtCOLM VITA.— CAP. XXXIV.-XXXVI. 47 c a recensete, vestros oculos interrogate. li sunt, quo» p oximo anno, unam legionemfurto noctis aggressoSyclamore debellastis : ii ceterorum Britannorumfugacissimi, ideoquc tarn diu super stites. Quomodo silvas saltusque penetranti- hus fortisshnum quodque animal rohore, pavida ct inertia ipsa agminis sono pelluntur^sic acerrimi Britannorum jam pridem ceciderunt : reliquus est numerus ignavorum et me- tuentium, quos quod tandem invenistis, non restiterunt, sed deprehensi sunt novissimi: ideo extremo metu corpora de- fixere in Ms vestigiis, in quihus pulchram et spectahilem vie- toriam ederetis. Transigite cum expeditionihus : imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem : approbate reipuhliccB nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse aut moras belli aut causas rebellandi. XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola militum ardor eminebat, et finem orationis ingens alacritas consecuta est, Btatiraque ad arma discurvSum. Instinctos ruentesque ita disposuit, ut peditum auxilia, quae octo millia erant, me- diam aciem firmarent, equitum tria millia cornibus afFun- derentur : legiones pro vallo stetere, ingens victoriae decus citra Romanum sanguinem bellanti, et auxiliura si pelle- lentur. Britannorum acies, in speciem simul ac terrorem, editioribus locis constiterat ita, ut primum agmen aequo, ceteri per acclive jugum connexi velut insurgerent; media campi covinarius et eques strepitu ac discursu complebat. Turn Agricola, superante hostium multitudine, veritus ne simul in frontem simul et latera suorum pugnaretur, di- ductis ordinibus, quaraquam poiTectior acies futura erat, et arcessendas plerique legiones admonebant, promtior in spem et firaius adversis, dimisso equo pedes ante vexilla constitit. XXXVI. Ac primo congressu eminus certabatur : si mul constantia, simul arte Britanni, ingentibus gladiig ct brevibus cetris, missilia rostrorum vitare, vel excutercj »tque ipsi magnam vim telorum euperfundere ; donee 48 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Agrioola Ires Batavorum coliortes-ac Tungiorura duaa co« hortatus est, ut rem ad mucrones ac manus adducerent : quod et ipsis vetustate militias exercitatum, et hostibus in- habile, parva scuta et enormes gladios gerentibus : nam Britannorum gladii sine mucrone complexum armoruin, et in arcto pugnam non tolerabant. Igitur, ut Batavi mio- cere ictus, ferire umbonibus, ora foedare, et stratis qui in aequo obstiterant, erigere in colles aciem coepere, ceteraa cohortes, aemulatione et impetu commixtae, proximos quos que casdere: ac plerique semineces aut integri festinatione victorias relinquebantur. Interim equitum turmae fugere, covinarii peditum se prcelio miscuere : et, quamquam re- centem terrorem intulerant, densis tamen hostium agmini- bus et inaequalibus locis haerebant ; minimeque equestris ea pugnae facies erat, cum aegre diu stantes, simul equo- rum corporibus impellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exter* riti sine rectoribus equi, ut quemque formido tulerat, transversos aut obvios incursabant. XXXVII. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnas expertes si'mma collium insederant, et paucitatera nostrorum vacui spernebant, degredi paulatim et circuraire terga vincen* tium cceperant; ni id ipsum veritus Agricola quattuoi equitum alas, ad subita belli retentas, venientibus opposu isset, quantoque ferocius accurrerant, tanto acrius pulso? in fugam disjecisset. Ita consilium Britannorum in ipsofc versum ; transvectaeque prsecepto ducis a fronte pugnan- tium alae, aversara hostium aciem invasere. Turn vero patentibus locis grande et atrox spectaciilum : sequi, vul- nerare capere, atque eosdem, oblatis aliis, trucidare. Jam hostium, prout cuique ingenium erat, catervae arma- torum paucioribus terga praestare, quidam inermes ultro mere, ac se morti ofFerre. Passim arma et corpora et laceri artus et cruenta humus. Est aliquando etiam victis ira virtusque : postquam silvis appropinquarunt, collecti primos sequentiam, incautos et locorum ignaros, circui:! ACKWOhJE VITA. CAP. XXXVII.-XXXIX. 49 veniebant. Quodni frequens ubique Agricola validas et expeditas cobortes, indaginis modo, et, sicubi aictiora erant, partem equitum, dimissis equis, simul rariores silvaa equitem persultare jussisset, acceptum aliquod vulnus pei nimiam fiduciam foret. Ceterum, ubi composites firmi« ordinibus sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, non agmini- bus lit prius, nee alius alium respectantes, rari et vitabundi iiivicem longinqua atque avia petiere. Finis sequendi nox et satietas fuit. Caesa hostium ad decern millia; nos- trorum trecenti sexaginta cecidere, in quis Aulus Atticus, praefectus cohortis, juvenili ardore et ferocia equi hostibua illatus. XXXVIII. Et nox quidem gaudio praedaque laeta vic- toribus : Britanni palantes, mixtoque virorum mulierumque ploratu, trabere vulneratos, vocare integros, deserere do- mes ac per iram ultro incendere ; eligere latebras et sta- tim relinquere; miscere invicem consilia aliqua, dein eeparare ; aliquando frangi aspectu pignorum suorum, saepius concitari : satisque constabat, saevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos, tamquam misererentur. Proximus dies faciem victorias latius aperuit : vastum ubique silen- tium, secreti colles, fumantia procul tecta, nemo explora- toribus obvius: quibus in omnem partem dimissis, ubi incerta fugae vestigia neque usquam conglobari hostes compertum, et exacta jam aestate spargi bellum nequibat, in fines Horestorum exercitum deducit. Ibi acceptis ob- sidibus, praefecto classis circumveJii Britanniam prascepit: datae ad id vires, et praecesserat terror: ipse peditem atque equites lento itinere, quo novarum gentium animi psa transitus mora terrerentur, in hibernis locavit. Et jiraul classis secunda tempestate ac fama Trutulensem Dortum tenuit, unde proximo lateie Britanniae lecto omni 'edierat. XXXIX. Hunc rerum cursum, quamquam nulla verbo- rum jactantia epistolis Agricolae auctum, ut Domitiano C 60 C. CORNELIUS TACITUtS. moris erat, fronte lastus, pectore anxius excepit. Inerat conscientia, derisui fuisse nuper falsum e Germaiiia tri umphum, emtis per com mercia, quorum habitus et crimes in captivorum speciem formarentur : at nunc veram mag- namque victoriam, tot millibus hostium cassis, ingenti fama celebrari. Id sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis nomen supra principis attolli; frustra studiafori et civilium artium decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam alius occuparet: et cetera utcunque facilius dissimulari, ducis bcni imperatoriam virtutem esse. Talibus curis exercitus, quodque saevas cogitationis indicium erat, secreto sue satiatus, optimum in praesentia statuit reponere odmm, donee impetus famae et favor exercitus languesceret: nam etiam tum Agricola Britanniam obtinebat. XL. Igitur triumphalia ornamenta et illustris statucB honorem et quidquid pro triumpho datur, multo verborum honore cumulata,decerni in senatu jubet: additque insupei* opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agricolae destinari, vacuam tum morte Atilii Rufi, consularis, et majoribus reservatarii. Credidere plerique, libertum ex secretioribus ministeriis missum ad Agricolara, codicillos, quibus ei Syria dabatur, tulisse, cum praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderen- tur ; eumque libertum in ipso freto oceani obvium Agri- colae, ne appellate quidem eo, ad Domitianum remeasse; sive verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis fictum ac com- positum est. Tradiderat interim Agricola successori sue provinciam quietam tutamque. Ac, ne notabilis celebr- tate et frequentia occurrentium introitus esset, vitato amicorum officio, noctu in urbem, noctu in palatium, ita ut praeceptum erat, venit : exceptusque brevi osculo, el nullo sermone, turbae servientium immixtus est. Ceterum, ut militare nomen, grave inter otiosos, aliis virtutibus temperaret, tranquillitatem atque otium penitus auxit, cultu modicus, sermone facilis, uno aut altero amicorum comitatus : adeo ut plerique, quibus magnr»s viros pet AGKICOL^ VITA — CAP. XL.-XLII. 51 ambitionern aestiraare mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola quaBrerent famam pauci interpretarentur. XLI. Crebro per eos dies apud Domitianum absens accusatus, absens absolutus est : causa periculi non crimen ullura, aut querela laesi cujusquam, sedinfensus virtutibus princeps, et gloria viri, ac pessimum inimicorum genus, laudantes. Et ea insecuta sunt reipublicae tempera, quae lileri Agricolam non sinerent; tot exercitus in Moesia Daciaque, Germania et Pannonia, temeritate aut per ig- naviam ducum amissi : tot militares viri cum tot cohortibua expugnati et capti ; nee jam de limite imperii et ripa, sec* de hibernis legionum et possessione dubitatum. Ita, cun. damna damnis continuarentur, atque omnis annus funeribut et cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur ore vulgi dux Agri cola : comparantibus cunctis vigorem, constantiam, et ex pertum bellis aniraum cum inertia et formidine reorum. Q,uibus sermonibus satis constat Domitiani quoque aurea verberatas, dum optimus quisque libertorum amore et fide, pessimi malignitate et livore, pronum deterioribua principem exstimulabant. Sic Agricola simul suis vir- mtibus, simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam gloriam praeceps agebatur. XLII. Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatum Asiae et Africae sortireturj et occiso Civica nuper, nee Agricolae consilium deerat, nee Domitiano exemplum. Accessere quidam cogitationum principis periti, qui, iturusne esset in provinciam, ultro Agricolam interrogarent: ac primo occultius quietem et otium laudare, mox operara suam in approbanda excusatione ofFerre : postremo non jam ob scuri, suadentes simul terrpntesque, pertraxere ad Domi tianum. Qui paratus simulatione, in arrogantiam compo situs, et audiit preces excusantis, et, cum adnuisset, agi sibi gratias passus est : nee erubuit beneficii invidia. Sa- larium tamen, proconsular! solitum oifen-i, et quibusdara a sa ipso concessum, Agricolae non dedit : sive offensus non 02- C. COKND^IUS TACITUS. petitun* BiYO ex conscientia, ne, quod vetuerat, videietui emisse. Proprium humani ingenii est, odisse quera laese* ris : Domitiani vero natura praeceps in iram, et, quo ol> scurior, eo irrevocabilior, moderatione tamen prudentia- que Agricola3 leniebatur : quia non contumacia nequo inani jactatione libertatis, famam fatumque provocabat. Sciant, quibus moris est, illicita mirari, posse etiam sub malis principibus magnos viros esse: obsequiumque ac modestiam, si industria ac vigor adsint, eo laudis excedere, quo plerique per abrupta, sed in nullum reipublicae usuni, ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt. XLIII. Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis tristis, extraneis etiam ignotisque non sine cura fuit. Vulgus quoque, et hie aliud agens populus, et ventitavere ad do- mum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt : nee quisquam, audita morte Agricolae, aut laetatus est aut statim oblitus est. Augebat miserationem constans rumor, vcneno inter- ceptum. Nobis nihil comperti affirmare ausim : ceterum per omnem valetudinem ejus, crebrius quam ex more principatus per nuntios visentis, et libertorum primi et medicorum intimi venere ; sive cura illud, sive inquisitio erat. Supremo quidem die, momenta deficientis per dis- positos cursores nuntiata constabat, nullo credente, sic ac- celerari quae tristis audiret. Speciem tamen doloris animo vultuque prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius dis- simularet gaudium quam metura. Satis constabat, lecto testamento Agricolae, quo coheredem optimae uxori et piissimae filiae Domitianum scripsit, lastatum eum velut ho- nore judicioque : tam caeca et corrupta mens assiduis ada- lationibus orat, ut nesciret a bono patre non scribi here dem nisi malum principem. XL IV. Natus erat Agricola Caio Caesare primum Con- pule Idibus Juniis : excessit sexto et quinquagesimo an^ no, decimo Kalendas Septembris CoUega Priscoque con- •ulibus. Quodsi habitum quoque ejus postori noscerfl 4GRIC0LiE VITA. CAP. XLIV.-XLV 53 f elint s' (Jecentior quam sublimior fuit : nihil metus in vultu J gratia oris superera': : borium virum facile credfy res, magnum libenter. Et ipse quidem, quamquam mo dio in spatio integrae aetatis ereptus, quantum ad gloriam longissimum aevum peregit. Quippe et vera bona, quae in virtutibus sita sunt, impleverat, et consularibus ac tri umphalibus ornamentis pi-aedito, quid aliud adstruere for* tuna poterat ? Opibus nimiis non gaudebat ; speciosae contigerant : filia atque uxore superstitibus, potest videri etiam beatus, incolumi dignitate, florente fama, salvis affinitatibus et amicitiis, futura effugisse. Nam, sicuti durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce, ac principem Traja- num videre, augurio votisque apud nostras aures omina- batur, ita festinatae mortis grahde solatium tulit, eva- Bisse postremum illud tempus, quo Domitianus, non jam per intervalla ac spiramenta temporum, sed continue et velut uno ictu» rempublicam exhausit. XLV. Non vidit Agiicola obsessam curiam, et clausun: armis senatum, et eadem strage tot consularium caedes tot nobilissimarum feminarum exsilia et fugas. Una ad hue victoria Carus Metius censebatur, et intra Albanair arcem sententia Messalini strepebat, etMassaBebius jan tum reus erat. Mox nostras duxere^Helvidium in carco rem manus : nos Maurici Rusticique visus, nos innocent' sanguine Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxit oculos juss\tque scelera, non spectavit : praecipua sub Domitianc miseriarum pars erat, ^adere et adspici, cum suspiria nostra Bubscriberentur, cum denotandis tot hominum palloribua Bufficeret saevus ille vultus et rubor, quo se contra pudorem muniebat. Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vitas tantum* claritate, sed etiam opportunitate mortis. Ut perhibent^ qui interfuerunt novissimis sermonibus tuis, constans et libens fatum oxcepisti ; tamquam pro virili portione inno- centiam principi donares. Sed mihi filiaeque, praetei acerbitatem parentis erepti, augct mcestitiam, quod ass* 54 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. dero valetudini, fovere deficientem, satiari vultu, com plexu, noil contigit. Excepissemus certe mandata voces- que, quas penitus animo figeremus. Noster hie dolor, nostrum vulnus ; nobis tam longaB absentia3 conditione ante quadriennium amissus es. Omnia sine dubio, optima parentum, assidente amantissima uxore, superfuere honori tuo : paucioribus tamen lacrimis compositus es, et novis eima in luce desideravere aliquid oculi tui. XL VI. Si quis piorum manibus loeus, si, ut sapientibua placet, non cum corpore exstinguuntur magnae animae, placide quiescas, nosque, domum tuam, ab infirmo desi- derio et rauliebribus lamentis ad contemplationem virtu- tum tuarum voces, quas neque lugeri neque plangi fas est : admiratione te potius, et immortalibus laudibus, et, si natura suppeditet, aemulatu decoremus. Is verus honos, ea conjunctissimi cujusque pietas. Id filige quoque uxori- -que praeceperim, sic patris, sic mariti memoriam venerari, »t omnia facta dictaque ejus secum revolvant, famamque flc figuram animi magis quam coi-poris complectantur : non quia intercedendum putem imaginibuSj quae marmore aut sere finguntur ; sed ut vultus hominum, ita simulacra vultus imbecilla ac mortalia sunt, forma mentis aetema; quam tenere et exprimere, non per alienam materiam et ertem, sed tuis ipse moribus possis. Quidquid ex Agri- cola amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus, manet mansu- rumque est in animis hominum, in aeternitate temporum, fama rerum. Nam multos veterum, velut inglorios et ignobiles, oblivio obruet : Agiicola, posteritati narratus el tiaditus, superstes erit. C, CORNEL 1 1 TAOITl ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUa C. CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. SUMMARY OF BOO^^ I. Cn AP. I -V. Sketch of the history of Rome from -ts foundation to the deatfc of Augustus. — Tiberius succeeds to the empir.p> through the arts of hii mother Livia. VI. Assassination of Postum>N Agrippa, VII. Rome rushes into servitude. VIII. Will of Augustus read in the Senate. — Funeral honors of the deceased emperor. IX., 3^ Opinions of men respecting the character and actions of Augr^-jtus. XI. Dissimula- tion of Tiberius. — Pretendo that he is unfit fo;; fche burden of empire. — The Senate, however, urge him to accept. — H? orders a private account iept by Augustus, respecting the resources of the empire, to be pro- duced and read to the Senate. XII. Anger rf Tiberius against Asinius, XIII. Ofience given also by Arrantius, Hatar^as, and Scaurus. XIV. Adulation of the Senate toward Livia. — Ch-fH;ked by Tiberius. XV Right of suffrage transferred from the peo^'e to the Senate. — Celebra- tion of the Ludi Augustales. XVI. Revolt of three legions in Pan- nonia. XVII. Seditious harangue of Percornius. XVIII. Excitement of the soldiery. — Blaesus the Roman comm'v^er strives to appease them. XIX. Embassy from the revolters to Tibirias. XX. Fresh outbreaks. XXL Ineffectual attempts of Blaesus t3 check the disorder. XXII. BljBSus narrowly escapes losing his life, \n consequence of a false charge made by one Vibulenus. XXIII. The tribunes of the soldiers and the prefect of the camp driven out. — The f eaturion Lucilius slain. XXIV. Drusus sent by Tiberius to appease tl 8 revolt. XXV. Drusus reads to the soldiery a letter from Tiberius. XXVI. Tries to put off the de- mands of the revolters. XXVII. 7. be confusion and disturbance in crease. — Narrow escape of Lentulurj. XXVIII. An eclipse of the moon alarms the revolters. — Drusus avaUi himself of the opportunity thus of- fered, and strives to bring back tho troops to their duty by means of se- cret agents. XXIX. Address c^f Drusus to the soldiers. — Punishment of Vibulenus and Penoimius. XXX. Other offenders punished. — The legio;^rt po ioV* vfinte^ quartern, XXXI. A still more serious revolt of eight W^ioDS w Germ^py. XXXII. Cruelty toward their centurions, — ■ Bold j««wduct of Csissiua Chwrea. XXXIIL Germanicus hastens from ajM»-"i to P^pTp'»HS8 the revolt. XXXIV., XXXV. Addresses the disaf- C P 58 C. CORNELIUS TATITUS. fected soldiery.— They make known their grievances. — Ofier him th« empire, whicii he indignantly refuses. XXXVI. Deliberations of the Roman military council respecting- a remedy for these evils. XXXVIl The sedition is at length appeased. XXXVIII. Disturbances among the Vexillarii. — Checked by the firm conduct of Mennius. XXXIX. Another revolt, on the part of the troops among the Ubii. — They threaten the life of Germanicus. — Narrow escape of Plancus. XL. Germanicu? Bends away his wife and young son from this scene of danger. XLI. Hepentance of the soldiery. XLII., XLIII. Speech of Germanicus. XLIV. Order restored. XLV. Preparations made against other re- volters. XL VI. Alarm at Rom6 in consequence of these disorders. XL VII. Tiberius secretly determines to remain at Rome. — He pre- tends, however, to be making preparations for a departure from the capital. XL VIII. Threats of Gennanicus against the revolters. XLIX. The soldiers themselves inflict punishment on the offenders. L. The troops, as an atonement for their past conduct, march against the enemy. — Slaughter of the Marsi. LI. Destruction of the temple of Tanfana. — Excitement in consequence among the Germans. — An am- buscade laid for the Romans, but without success. LII. Disquiet of Tiberius at the popularity of Germanicus with the soldiery. LIII. Death and character of Julia, the daughter of Augustus. — Crassus put to death, LIV. Priesthood of the Sodales Augustales established. LV Germanicus makes a sudden incursion into the territory of the Catti.— Arminius. — Segestes. LVI. The Catti overpowered. — Mattium burned. LVII. Germanicus liberates Segestes, who was held in a state of siege by his own countrymen. — The wife of Arminius taken. LVIII. Speech of Segestes. — Kind treatment by the Romans. — Germanicus receives the title of Imperator from Tiberius. LIX. Arminius inveighs against Segestes and the Romans. LX. The Cherusci and other communities revolt. — The Bructeri routed. LXI. Germanicus visits with his army the scene of the overthrow of Varus. LXII. Interment given to the remains of the slain. — Tiberius blames this proceeding. LXIII. Battle with Arminius. LXIV. The Germans attack Caecina in a situation un- favorable for him. LXV. Consternation of the Roman soldiers. — Ill- omened dream of Coecina. — The Romans nearly defeated. LXVI Panic and terror in the Roman camp. LXVII. Resolution of Cascina to retreat to the Rhine. LXVIII. Successful sally. — Slaughter of the Germans. LXIX. Spirited conduct of Agrippina during the alarm on the German frontiers. — Tiberius takes offence at this. LXX. Roman legions narrowly escape shipwreck. LXXI. Segimerus received into surrender. LXXII. Feigned moderation of Tiberius in refusing the title of Pater Patriae. — The Lex Lsesae Majestatis revised. LXXIII. Accusations under this law. LXXIV. Marcellus accused under it; LXXV. Liberality of Tiberius. LXXVI. Inundation of the Tiber.— Achaia and Macedonia relieved. — Public spectacles exhibited by Dmsus. LXXVn. Theatrical factions checked. LXXVIIL Temple erected ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. I.-II. 5& 1 j(.wy,tetas in Spain. — The impost termed Centesima. LXXIX. Do liberations of the Senate respecting the cutting of certain feeders of the Tiber, in order to check inundations for the future-' LXXX. Whj Tiberius t^eldom changed his generals, or governors of provincea 1 XXXI. Consular comitia. These events embrace a period of nearly two years A.U.C. A.D. Consuls. i)CCLXVir. 14. SextusPompeius.> Sextus Appulems. ) DCCLXVm. 15. Drusus Caesar. C. Norbanus Flaccus J I. UKfiEM Romam a principio reges habuere. Libei tatem et consulatum L. Brutus instituit. Dictatui-ae ad tempus sumebantur : neque decemviralis potestas ultra biennium, neque tribunorum militum consulare jus diu valuit. Non Cinnae, non Sullee longa dominatio ; et Pom- peii Crassique potentia cito in Caesarem, Lepidi atque Antonii arma in Augustum cessere ; qui cuncta discordiis civilibus fessa nomine principis sub imperium accepit. Sed veteris populi Romani prospera vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; temporibusque Augusti di- cendis non defuere decora ingenia, donee gliscente adu latione deterrerentur. Tiberii Caiique et Claudii ac Neronis res, florentibus ipsis, ob metum falsae ; postquam occiderant, recentibus odiis compositae sunt. Inde consil- ium mihi pauca de August© et extrema tradere, mox Tiberii principatum et cetera, sine ira et studio, quorum causas procul habeo. II. Postquam, Bruto et Cassio caesis, nulla jam publica arma, Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus, exutoque Le- pido, interfecto Antonio, ne Julianis quidem partibus nisi Caesar dux reliquus, posito triumviri nomine, consulem se ferens, et ad tuendam plebem tribunicio jure contentum ; ubi militem donis, populum annona, cunctos dulcedine otii pellexit, insurgere paulatim, munia senatus, magistra- tuum, legum in se trahere, nullo adversante ; cum ferocis- gimi per acies aut proscriptione cecidissent, ceteri nobil' 60 G CORNELIUS TACITUS. ium, qudtito quis servitio promtior, opibus et honoribua extollerentur, ac novis ex rebus aucti tuta et praesentia quam Vetera et periculosa mallent. Neque provinciae il- ium rerum statura abnuebant, suspecto senatus populique imperio ob certamina potentium et avaritiara magistra- tuum ; invalido legum auxilio, quce vi, ambitu, postremo -pecunia turbabantur. III. Ceterum Augustus, subsidia dominationi, Clau- dium Marcellum, sororis filium, admodum adolescentem, pontificatu et curuli aedilitate ; Marcum Agrippam, igno- bilem loco, bonum militia et victoriae socium, geminatis consulatibus extulit, mox, defuncto Marcello, generum sumsit; Tiberium Neronem et Claudium Drusum, pri- vignos, imperatoriis nominibus auxit, integra etiam turn domo sua. Nam genitos Agrippa, Caium ac Lucium, iti familiara Caesarum induxerat ; necdum poslta puerili pvsdtextaL, principcs juventutis appellari, destinari consules specie recusantis flagrantissime cupiverat. Ut Agrippa vita concessit, Lucium Caesarem euntem ad Hispanienses exercitus, Caium remeantem Armenia et vulnere invali- dum mors fato propera velnovercae Li viae dolus abstulit; Drusoque pridem exstincto, Nero solus e privignis erat, illuc cuncta vergere : filius, collega imperii, consors tri- buniciae potestatis assumitur, omnisque per exercitus os- tentatur ; non obscuris, ut antea, matris artibus, sed palam hortatu. Nam senem Augustum devinxerat adeo, uti ne- potem unicum, Agrippam Postumum, in insulam Plana- siam projiceret, rudem sane bonarum artium et robore corporis stolide ferocem, nuUius tamen flagitii compertum. At hercule Germanicum, Druso ortum, octo apud Rhenum legionibus imposuit, adscirique per adoptionem a Tiberio jussit ; quamquam esset in domo Tiberii filius juvenis ; Bed quo pluribus munimentis insisteret. Bellum ea tem- pestate nullum, nisi adversus Germanos, supererat; abo- lendae magis infamiae ob amissum cum Quinctilio Varo ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. H -V. Gi exercitum, quam cupidine proferendi imperii aut dignum ob prcemium. Domi res tranquillae ; eadem magistratuura vocabula : juniores post Actiacam victoriam, etiam senes pierique inter bella civium nati : quotusquisque reliquus qui rem publicara vidissot 1 IV. Igitur, verso civitatis statu, nihil usquam piisci et integri moris : omnes, exuta aequalitate, jussa principis as- pectare ; nulla in praesens formidine, dum Augustus aetato validus seque et domum et pacem sustentavit. Postquam provecta jam senectus oegro et corpore fatigabatur, aderat- que finis et spes novae, pauci bona libertatis incassum dis>.- serere, plures bellum pavescere, alii cupere : pars multo maxima imminentes dominos variis rumoribus differebant : trucem Agrippam et ignominia accensum non cetate neque rerum experientia tantce. moli parem : Tiberium Neronern maturum annis, spectatum bello^ sed vetere atque insita Claudice familicB superhia ; multaque indicia sceviticp^ quamquam prcmantur, erumpere. Hunc et prima ah in- fantia eductmn in domo regnatrice ; congestos juveni consu- latus, triumphos; nc iis quidem annis y quihus Rhodi specie secessus exsulem egerit, aliquid quam iram et simulationem et secretas lihidines meditatum. Accedere matrem mulie- hri impotentia: serviendumfemince, duohusque insuper ado- lescentihus, qui rem puhlicam interim premant, quandoque distrahant. V. Haec atque talia agitantibus gravescere valetudo Augusti ; et quidam scelus uxoris suspectabant. Quippo rumor incesserat, paucos ante menses Augustum, electis consciis et comite uno, Fabio Maximo, Planasiam vectum ad visendum Agrippam ; multas illic utrimque lacrimaa et signa caritatis, spemque ex eo fore ut juvenis penati- bus avi redderetur : quod Maximum uxori Marciae apc- ruif.fe, illam Liviae: gnarum id Caesari: neque multo post exnilncto Maximo (dubium an quaesita morte), auditos ir fiiriere ejus Marciae gemitus semet incusantis, quod causa tt2 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. exitii marito fuissct. Utcumque se ea res habuit» vixdana ingressus lllyricum Tiberius properis raatris liteiis acci- tur: neque satis compertum est, spirantem adhuc Augua turn apud urbem Nolam an exanimem reppererit : acribus namque custodiis domum et vias sepserat Livia ; laetiquo interdum nuntii vulgabantur, donee provisis quae tempua monebat, simul excessisse Augustum et rerum potiri Ne- ronem fama eadem tulit. VI. Primum facinus novi principatus fuit Postumi ^grippee caedes, quem ignarum inermumque, quamvis fir- -natus animo, centurio aegre confecit. Nihil de ea re Ti- berius apud senatum disseruit : patris jussa simulabat, quibus praescripsisset tribune custodiae apposite, ne cunc- taretur Ag7'ippam morte afficere, quandoque ipse supremum diem explevisset. Multa sine dubio saevaque Augustus do moribus adolescentis questus, ut exsilium ejus senatus- consulto sanciretur perfecerat : ceterum in nullius unquam suorum necem duravit, neque mortem nepoti pro securi- tate privigni illatam credibile erat : propius vero, Tibe- rium ac Liviam, ilium metu, banc novercalibus odiis, sus- pecti et invisi juvenis caedem festinavisse. Nuntianti centurioni, ut mos militias, factum esse, quod imperasset neque imperasse sese et rationem facti reddendam apud se- tmtum, respondit. Quod postquam Sallustius Crispus par ticeps secretorum (is ad tribunum miserat codicillos) com- perit, metuens ne reus subderetur, juxta periculoso, ficta seu vera proraeret, monuit Liviam, ne arcana domus^ nt consilia amicorum, 7ninisteria miliium vulgarentur : neve Tiberius vim principatus resolverit cuncta ad senatum vo- tando : cam conditionem esse imperandi, ut non aliter ratio constet quam si uni reddatur. VII. At Romae mere in servitium consules, patres^ eques : quanto quis illustrior, tanto magis falsi ac festi- nantes, vultuque composite, ne laeti excessu principis, neu tristiores primordii:), lacrimas, gaudium, questus, adula ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. VII.- VIII. 6 aonctti miscebant. Sextus Pompeius et Sextus Appuleiua Consules primi in verba Tiberii Caesaris juravere : apud que eos Seius Strabo et Caius Turranius, ille praetoriarum cohortium praefectus, hie annonae : mox senatu's, 'nilesque et populus. Nam Tiberius cuncta per consules incipie- bal, tamquam vetere Te publica et ambiguus imperandi. Ne edictum quidem, quo patres in curiam vocabat, Tiisi tribuniciae potestatis praescriptione posuit sub Augusto ac- ceptae : verba edicti fuere pauca et sensu permodesto : de lionoribus parentis consulturum ; neque ahscedcre a cor- vore ; idque unum ex piihlicis muneribus usurpare. Sed defuncto Augusto signum praetoriis cohortibus ut impera- tor dederat ; excubiae, arma, cetera aulae ; miles ii* forum, miles in curiam comitabatur: literas ad exercitus tam- quam adepto principatu misit, nusquam cunctabundus, nisi cum in senatu loqueretur. Causa praecipua ex formidine, ne Germanicus, in cujus manu tot legiones, immf»nsa sociorum auxilia, mirus apud populum favor, habere im- perium quam exspectare mallet. Dabat et fpiraae, ut ro- catus electusque potius a re publica videretur, quam per uxorium ambitum et senili adoptione irrepsi'^s^e. Postea cognitum est, ad introspiciendas etiam procBrum volun- tates inductam dubitationem : nam verba, v iltus, in cri men detorquens, recondebat. VIII. Nihil primo senatus die agi passut* nisi de su- premis Augusti ; cujus testamentum, illatum per virgines Vestae, Tiberium et Liviam heredes habuit. Livia in familiam Juliam nomenque Augustas assumebatur, in spem secundam, nepotes pronepotesque ; tertio gradu primores civitatis scripserat, plerosque invisos sibi, sed jactantia gloriaque ad posteros. Legata non ultra civil em modum, nisi quod populo et plebi quadringenties triciesi quinquies, praetoriarum cohortium militibus singula num mum millia, legionariis trecenos, cohortibus civium Homa norum quingenog numraos viritim dedit. Tum consulta- 64 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Jura de bouori )us ; ex quis maxime insignes visi : ut foita trlumjyhali ducercturj'unus, Gallus Asinius ; ut legum lata rum tituli, victarmn ab eo gentium vocahula anteferrentur^ L. Arruntius censuere : addebat Messala Valerius, reno- vandum fcr annos sacramcntum in nomcn Tiberii: inter- rogatusque a Tiberio, num se mandante earn sententiam vromsisset, sponte dixisse, respondit, neque in iis^ quce ad •em publicam, pertinerent^ consilio nisi suo usurum^ vel cum periculo offensionis : ea sola species adulandi supererat. Conclamant patres, corpus ad rogum humeris senatorum ferendum. Remisit Caesar arroganti moderatione ; popu- lumque edicto monuit, ne, ut quondam nimiis studiisfunus dim Julii turbassent, ita Augustum in foro poiius quam in campjo Martis, sede destinata, ci'emari vellent. Die funeris milites velut praesidio stetere, multum irridentibus qui ipsi viderant quique a parentibus acceperant diem ilium crudi adhuc servitii et libertatis improspere repetitae, cum oc- cisus dictator Caesar aliis pessimum, aliis pulcberrimum facinus videretur : nunc senem principem, longa potentia, provisis etiam heredum in rem publicam opibus, auxilio scilicet militari tuendum, ut sepultura ejus quieta foret. IX. Multus hinc ipso de Augusto sermo, plerisque vana mirantibus : quod idem dies accepti quondam imperii prin* teps et vitce supremus / quod Nolce in dome et cubiculo, in quo pater ejus Octavius, vitam Jinivisset : numerus etiam wnsulatuum celebrabatur, quo Vdlerium Corvum et C. Ma- rium simul cBquaverat ; continuata per septem et triginta annos tribunicia potestas ; nomen imperatoris semel atque vicies partum ; aliaque honorum multiplicata aut nova. At apud prudentes vita ejus varie extollebatur argueba iurve. Hi, pietate etga p)<^fentem et nccessitudine rei 'publicce, in qua nullus tunc legibus locus, ad arma civilia actum, quce neque piarari possent neque haberi per bonus "rtes : multa Antonio, dum interfectores patris ulcisceretur, v,'fa Lepido concessis classis apud pnedictum aranem convenere. Cauci, cum auxilia pollicerentur, in commilitium asciti sunt. Bructe- ros sua urentes expedita cum manu L. Stertinius missu Germanici fudit : interque caedem et praBdam reperit undevicesimae legionis aquilam, cum Varo amissam. Due tum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructerorum ; quantumque Amisiam et Luppiam amnes inter, vastatum, baud procu] Teutoburgiensi saltu, in quo reliquiae Vari legionumque iusepultae dicebantur. LXI. Igitur cupido Caesarem invadit solvendi suprema militibus ducique, permoto ad miserationem omni qui aderat exercitu, ob propinquos, amicos, denique ob casus bellorum et soitem hominum. Praemisso Caecina, ut oc- culta saltuura scrutaretur, pontesque et aggeres humido paludum et fallacibus campis imponeret, incedunt moestos locos visuque ac memoria deformes. Prima Vari castra, lato ambitu, et dimensis principiis, trium legionum manus ostentabant ; dein semiruto vallo, humili fossa, accisoe jam eliquiae consedisse intelligebantur: medio campi albentia ossa, ut fugerant, ut restiterant, disjecta vel aggerata r adjacebant fragmina telorum, equorumque artus, simul truncis arborum antefixa ora. Lucis propinquis barbarae arae, apud quas tribunes ac primorum ordinum centuriones mactaverant : et cladis ejus superstites, pugnam aut vin- cula elapsi, referebant liic cecidisse legates ; illic raptas aquilas; primnm ubi vulnus Varo adajtum; ubi infelici dextra et suo ictu mortem invenerit; quo trlbunali conciona* 92 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tits Arminius, quot patibula captivts, quca scrohcs ; utqut signis p.t aquilis per superbiam illuserit. LXII. Igitur Romanus qui aderat exercitus sexturn post cladis annum, trium legionum ossa, nullo noscente, alienas reliquias an suorum humo tegeret, omnes ut conjunctos^ ut consanguineos, aucta in hostem ira, moesti simul et infensi condebant. Primum exstruendo tumulo cespitem Csesar posuit, gratiasimo munere in defunctos, et prassenti- bua doloris socius. Quod Tiberio baud probatum, seu cuncta Germanici in deterius trabenti, Bive exercitum imagine Ciiesorum insepultorumque tardatum ad proelia et formidolosiorem bostium credebat : neque imperatorem^ auguratu et vetustissimis ccerimoniis prceditum^ attrectare feralia debuisse. LXIII. Sed Germanicus, cedentem in avia Arminiaru secutus, ubi primum copia fuit, evebi equites, campumque, quem hostis insederat, eripi jubet. Arminius colligi sues et propinquare silvis monitos vertit repente : mox signum prorumpendi dedit iis, quos per saltus occultaverat. Tunc nova acie turbatus eques ; missaeque subsidiariae cobortes, etfugientium agmine impulsag, auxerant consternationem ; trudebanturque in paludem, gnaram vincentibus, iniquan: nesciis, ni Caesar productas legiones instruxisset : inde hostibus terror, fiducia militi ; et manibus aequis abscessum. Mox, reducto ad Amisiam exercitu, legiones classe, ut advexerat, reportat; pars equitum litore oceani petere Rhenum jussa ; Caecina, qui suum militem ducebat, mo- nitus, quamquam notis itineribus regrederetur, Pontes longos quam maturrime superare. Angustus is tramea vastas inter paludes, et quondam a L. Domitio aggeratus: cetera limosa, tenacia gravi coeno, aut rivis incerta erant ; circum silvae, paulatim acclives : quas turn Arminius iraple- vit, compendiis viarum et cito agmine onustum sarcinis armisque militem cum antevenisset. Caecinae Jubitanti, quonam modo rupto'j vetustate pontes reponeret. siraulque ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXIII.-LXV. 03 propulsaret hostem, castra metari in loco placuit, ut opus et alii proelium inciperent. LXIV. Barbari perfringere stationes, seque inferre munitoribus nisi, lacessunt, circumgrediuntur, occursant, Miscetur operantium bellantiumque clamor; et cuncta pariter Romanis ad versa; lacus uligine profunda, idem ad gradum instabilis, procedentibus lubricus; corpora gravia loricis ; neque librare pila inter undas poterant. Contra Cheruscis sueta apud paludes proelia, procera membra, hastae ingentes ad vulnera facienda quamvis procul. Nox demum inclinantes jam legiones adversas pugnae exemit. Germani, ob prospera indefessi, ne tum quidem sumta quiete, quantum aquarum circum surgentibus jugis oritur, vertere in subjecta; mersaque humo, et obruto, quod ef- fectum operis, duplicatus militi labor. Quadragesimum id stipendium Csecina parendi aut imperitandi habebat ; secundarum ambiguarumque rerum sciens, eoque interri tus. Igitur futura volvens, non aliud repent, quam ul hostem silvis coerceret, donee saucii, quantumque gravioris agminis, anteirent : nam medio montium et paludum por- rigebatur planities, quae tenuem aciem pateretur. Deli- guntur legiones, quinta dextro lateri, unaetvicesima in laevum, primani ducendum ad agmen, vicesimanus ad- fersum secuturos. LXV. Nox per diversa inquies; cum barbari festia epulis, laeto cantu aut truci sonore subjecta vallium ac resultantes saltus complerent; apud Romanes invalidi ignes, interruptae voces, atque ipsi passim adjacerent vallo, oberrarent. tentoriis, insomnes magis quam pervigiles: ilucemque terruit dira quies : nam Quintilium Varum, sanguine oblitum et paludibus emersura, cernere et audire visus est, velut vocantem, non tamen obsecutus, et manum intendentis repulisse. Coepta luce, missae in latera le- giones, metu an ccntumacia, locum deseruere : capto pro- pore campo huraentia ultra. Neque tamen Arminius, 94 C. CGRN'ELUTS " \'"TLSJ. quamquam libero incursu, statim prorapit : sed, \it litesere coeno fossisque impedimenta, turbafi circum milites, incer- tus signorum ordo, utque tali in tempore, sibi quisque properus at lentcc adversum imperia aures, irrumpere Germanos jubet, clamitans. En Varus et codem itcrumfato vinctcB legioncs ! Simul bsec^ et cum delectis scindit ag- men, equisque maxime vulnera ingerit. Illi sanguine suo et lubrico paludum lapsantes, excussis rectoribus, disjicere obvios, proterere jacentes: plurimus circa aquilas labor, quae neque adversum ferri ingruentia tela neque figi limosa humo poterant. Caecina, dum sustentat aciem, BufFosso equo delapsus circumveniebatur, ni prima legio sese opposuisset. Juvit hostium avidita^s, omissa Cccde, praedam sectantium : enisaeque legiones vesperascente die in aperta et solida. Neque is migeriarum finis : struen- dum vallum, petendus agger : amissa magna ex parte, per quae egeritur humus, aut exciditur cespes : non tentoria raanipulis, non fomenta sauciis : infectos coeno aut cruore cibos dividentes, funestas tenebras, et tot hominum mili- bus unum jam reliquum diem lamentabantur, LXVI. Forte equus, abruptis vinculis vagus et clamore territus, quosdam occurrentium obturbavit : tanta inde consternatio irrupisse Germanos credentium, ut cuncti ruerent ad portas, quarum decumana maxime petebatur, aversa hosti et fugientibus tutior. Caecina, comperto vanam esse formidinem, cum tamen neque auctoritate, neque precibus, ne manu quidem, obsistere aut retinero militem quiret, projectus in limine portae, miseratione de mum, quia per corpus legati eundum erat, clausit viam : si mul tribuni et centurionesfalsum pavorem esse docuerunt LXVII. Tunc contractos in principia, jussosque dicta cum silentio accipere, temporis ac necessitatis monet: TJnam in armis salutem ; sed ea consilio temperanda, ma- nendumque intra vallum, donee expugnandi hostes spe pro- plus succederent ; mox undique eiumpendum; illaerupticne ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. l.XMI.-LXxX. 95 ad Rhcnum perveniri : quodsi fugerent, plures silvas, pro- fundas magis paludcs, scevitiam Jiostium superesse ; at victoribus decus, gloriam : quce domi cara^ qucB in castris honesta, memorat: reticuit de adversis. Equos dehinc, orsus a suis, legatorum tribunorumaue. nulla ambitione, fortissimo cuique bellatoii tradit, uf hi, mox pedes, in hostem invaderent. LXVIII. Haud minus inquies Germanus spe, cupidine, et divevsis ducum sententiis agebat : Arminio, sinerent cgredi, egressosque rursum per Jiumida et impedita circum- venircnt, suadente : atrociora Inguiomero et laeta barbaris, ut vallum armis ambirent: promtam expugnationcm, plures captivos^ incorruptam prmdam fore. Igitur orta die pro ruunt fossas, injiciunt crates, summa valli prensant, raro super milite et quasi ob metum defixo. Postquam haesere munimentis, datur cohortibus signum, comuaque ac tubae concinuere : exin clamore et impetu tergis Germanorum circumfunduntur, exprobrantes non hie silvaSy nee paludes^ sed cequis locis cequos deos. Hosti facile excidium et pau- cos ac semermos cogitanti sonus tubarum, fulgor armorum, quanto inopina, tanto majora offunduntur : cadebantque, ut rebus secundis avidi, ita adversis incauti. Anninius integer Inguiomerus post grave vulnus pugnam deseruere : vulgus trucidatum est donee ira et dies permansit. Nocte demum reversae legiones, quamvis plus vulnerum, eadem ciborum egestas fatigaret, vim, sanitatem, copias cuncta in victoria habuere. LXIX. Pervaserat interim circumventi exercitus fama, et infesto Germanorum agmine Gallias peti : ac ni Agrip- pina impositum Rheno pontem solvi prohibuisset, eran- qui id flagitium formidine auderent : sed femina, ingens animi, munia ducis per eos dies induit, militibusque, ut quis inops aut saucius, vestem et ^omenta dilargita est Tradit C. Plinius, Germanicorum bellorum scriptor, ste- tisse apud principium pontis, laudes et grates reversis j)6 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. legioriibus liabentem. Id Tiberii animum ultius penetra vit: non enim simjylices cas auras, nee adversus externos militem qumri : nihil relictum imperatorlhus uhi femin^i manipulos intervisat, signa ade\it, largitione tentet ; tarn- quam parum ambitiose jilium duds gregali habitu circum- ferat, Caesaremg^t^e Caligulam appellari velit : fotiorem jam apud exercitus Agrippinam, quam legatos^ quam duces : compressam a muliere seditionem, cui nomen principis obsis- tere non quiverit. Accendebat hsec onerabatque Sejanus, peritia morum Tiberii, odia in longum jaciens, quae re conderet auctaque promeret. LXX. At Germanicus legionum, quas navibus vexerat, secundam et quartam decimam, itinere teiTestri P. Vitellio ducendas tradit, quo levior classis vadoso mari innaret vel reciproco sideret. Vitellius primum iter sicca humo aut modice allabente aestu quietum habuit: mox impulsu aquilonis, simul sidere aequinoctii, quo maxime tumescit oceanus, rapi agique agmen. Et opplebantur terras : eadem freto, litori, campis facies : neque discemi poterant incerta ab solidis, brevia a profundis. Sternuntur flucti- bus, hauriuntur gurgitibus jumenta, sarcinae ; corpora ex- anima interfluunt, occursant, Permiscentur inter se mani- puli, modo pectore, modo ore tonus exstantes, aliquando subtract© solo disjecti aut obruti : non vox et mutui hor- tatus juvabant, adversante unda : nihil strenuus ab ignavo, sapiens ab rudi, consilia a casu difFerre : cuncta pari vio- lentia involvebantur. Tandem V itellius in editiora enisus eodem agmeu subduxit : pernoctavere sine utensilibuti, sine igni, magna pars nudo aut mu^cato corpore ; baud minus miserabiles quam quos hostis circumsia'et : quippe illis etiam honestae mortis usus, his inglorium exitium. Lux reddidit terram; penetratumque ad amnem Unsingim, quo Caesar classe contenderat. Impositae deinde legiones, vagante fama submersas: nee fides salutis, antequair Oassarem exercitumque reducem videre. ANN.M.ILM LIBER PIUMJS. CAP. LXXI.-LXXIII. U? LXXI. Jam Stertinius ad accipiendum in deditionem Segimerum, fratrem Segeslis, proeraissus, ipsura et filium ejus in civitatem Ubiorum perduxerat. Data utriqud ve- nia; facile Segimero, cunctantius filio, quia Quintilii Van corpus illusisse dicebatur. Ceterum ad supplenda exerci- tus damna certavere Galliae, Hispanias, Italia, quod cuique promtura, arma, equos, aurum, ofFerentes : quorum laudato studio Germanicus, armis modo et equis ad bellum sura tis, propria pecunia militem juvit : utque cladis memoriam etiam comitate leniret, circuraire saucios, facta singulorum extollere; vulneraintuens, alium spe, alium gloria, cunctos alloquio et cura sibique et prcelio firmabat. LXXII. Decreta eo anno triumphalia insignia A. Caecinae, L. Apronio, C. Silio, ob res cum Germanico gestas. Nomen patris patricB Tiberius, a pop«lo saepius ingestum, repudiavit ; neque in acta sua jurari, quamquam censente senatu, permisit : cuncta mortalium incerta ; quantoque plus adeptus forct, tanto se magis in luhrico dictitans. Non tamen ideo faciebat fidem civilis animi : nam legem raajestatis reduxerat ; cui nomen apud veteres idem, sed alia in judicium veniebant : si quis proditione exercitum, aut plebem seditionibus, denique male gesta re publica majestatem populi Romani*minuisset. Facta arguebantur, dicta impune erant. Primus Augustus cog- nitionem de famosis libellis, specie legis ejus, tractavit, commotus Cassii Severi libidine, qua viros feminasque illustres procacibus scriptis diffamaverat : mox Tiberius, consultante Pompeio Macro praetore, anjudicia majcstatis redderentur 1 exercendas leges esse^ respondit. Hunc quo- que asperavere carmina, incertis auctoribus vulgata, in Baevitiam superbiamque ejus et discordem cum matre animum. ' LXXIII. Hand pigebit referre in Falan'o et Tlubiio, modicis equitibus Romanis, praetentata crimina : ut, qui rus initiis, quanta Tiberii arte, gravissimum exitiuro E 98 C. CORNELIUS TACITI ». irrepserit, deiii repressum sit, postremo arserit cunctaque corripuerit, noscatur. Falanio objiciebat accusator, quod intei cultores Augusti, qui per omnes domes, in modum collegiorum, habebantur, Cassium quemdam, mimum cor- fore i7ifamc7n, adscivisset : quodque, venditis Jiortis, statuam Augusti simul mancipassct. Rubrio crimini dabatur vio- latum perjurio numen Augusti. Quae ubi Tiberio notuere, scripsit consulibus : non ideo dccretum patri suo ccdum^ ut in pej'niciem civium is honor verteretnr, Cassium histrio- nem solitum inter alios ejusdem artis interesse ludis, quos mater sua in memoriam Augusti sacr asset ; nee contra re- ligiones fieri, quod effigies ejus, ut alia numinum simulacra, venditionibus hortorum et domuum accedant. Jusjurandum perinde cestimandum quam si Jovem fcfellisset : deorum injurias d^s curce, LXXIV. Nee multo post Granium Marcellum praeto- rem Bithynias, quaestor ipsius, Ca3pio Crispinus,majestatis postulavit, subscribente Romano Hispone: qui formam vitae iniit, quam postea celebrem miseriae teraporum et audaciae hominum fecerunt. Nam egens, ignotus, inquies, dum occultis libellis saevitiae principis arrepit, mox claris simo cuique periculum facessit, potentiara apud unum, odium apud omnes adeptus, dedit exemplum, quod secuti, ex pauperibus divites, ex conternptis metuendi, perniciera aliis ac postremum sibi invenere. Sed Marcellum in- simulabat sinistros de Tiberio sermones liabuisse: inevitabile crimen, cum ex moribus principis faedissima quaeque deli- geret accusator, objectaretque reo : nam, quia vera erant, etiam dicta credebantur. Addidit Hispo, statuam Marcelli aliius quam Ccesarum sitam ; et alia in statua, amputato capita Augustiy effigiem Tiberii inditam : ad quod exarsit adeo, ut rupta taciturnitate proclamaret, se quoque in ea causa laturum sententiam palam et juratum : quo ceteris eadera necessitas fieret. Manebant etiam tum vestigia morientis libertatis. Igitur Cinsus Piso, Quo, inquit, loeo ANNAlilUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXXIV.-LXXVI. 9S ccnsebiSf Ccpsar ? si primus y Jiaheho quod sequar ; si post omneSy vercor ne imprudens dissentiam. Permotus his, quantoque incautius efFerverat, pcenitentia patiens, tulit absolvi reum crirainibus majestatis : de pecuniis repotun* dis ad recuperatores itum est. LXXV. Nee patrum cognitionibus satiatus, judiciia assidebat in cornu tribunalis, ne praetorem curuli depel- ieret ; multaque eo coram,adversus ambitum et potentiura pieces constituta : sed dum veritati consulitur, libertas cor- rumpebatur. Inter quae Pius Aurelius, senator, questus, mole publicm vice, ductuque aquarum lahefactas cedes suas^ auxilium patrum invocabat: resistentibus aerarii praetori- bus, subvenit Caesar, pretiumque aediura Aurelio tribuit, erogandae per honesta pecunia? cupiens : quam virtutem diu retinuit, cum ceteras exueret. Propertio Celeri, prae- torio, veniam ordinis ob paupertatem petenti, decies sester tium largitus est, satis comperto, pateraas ei angustias esse : tentantis eadem alios probare causam senatui jussit, cupidine seTeritatis, in his etiam, quae rite faceret, acerb- us : unde ceteri silentium et paupertatem confessjone et beneficio praeposuere. « LXXVI. Eodem anno continuis imbribus auctus Tibe- ris plana urbis stagnaverat : relabentem secuta est aedifi- ciorum et hominum strages. Igitur censuit Asinius Gallus, ut libri Sibyllini adirentur : renuit Tiberius, perinde diviiia humanaque obtegens. Sed remedium coercendi fluminls Ateio Capitoni et L. Arruntio mandatum. Achaiam ac Macedoniara, onera deprecantes, levari in praesens procon- gulari imperio, tradique Caesari placuit. Edendis gladia- loribus, quos Germanici fratris ac suo nomine obtulerat, Drusus praesedit, quamquam vili sanguine nimis gaudens : quod vulgo formidolosum, et pater arguisse dicebatur. Cur abstinuerit spectaculo ipse, varie trahebant: alii taedio coetus, quidam tristitia ingenii, et metu comparationis, »juia Augustus comiter interfuisset. Non crediderira ad 100 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ostentandam saevitiam movendasqiie popii :)frensiones c m- cessam filio raateriem : qiiamquam id quoque dictum est. LXXVII. At theatri licentia, proximo priore anno coepta, gravius turn erupit, occisis non raodo e plebe, sed militibus et centurione, vulnerato tribune praetorige cohor- tis, dum probra in magistratus et dissensionem vulgi pro- hibent. Actum de ea seditione apud patres, dicebanturque sententiae ut prcetoribus jus virgarum in histriones esset : intercessitHaterius Agrippa tribunus plebei, increpitusque est Asinii Galli oratione, silente Tiberio, qui ea simulacra libertatis senatui praebebat. Valuit tamen interceesio, quia divus Augustus immunes verherum Jiist^'lones quondam responderat, neque fas Tiberio infringeie dicta ejus. De modo lucaris, et adversus lasciviam fautorum, multa decer- nuntur : ex quis maxime insignia : ne domos pantomimo- rum senator introiret ; ne egredientes in puhlicmn equite% Romani cingercnt, aut alihi quam in theatro spectarentur ; ct spectantiuni immodestiam exsilio mvMandi potestas ^yrcp.- torihus Jlerei. LXXVIIl. Templum ut in colonia Tarraconensi stru- eretur Augusto petentibus Hispanis permissum ; datumque in omnes provincias exemplum. Centesimam rerum venalium post bella civilia institutam, deprecante populo edixit Tiberius, militare cerarium eo suhsidio niti : simut imparem oneri rem puhlicam, nisi viccsimo militice annf veterani dimitterentur : ita proximae seditionis male con* Bulta, quibus sedecim stipend iorum finem expresserant, abolita in posterum. LXXIX. Actum deinde in senatu ab Arruntio et Ateio, an ob moderandas Tiberis exundationes verterentur flumi- oa et lacus, per quos augescit : auditaeque municipiorum Bt coloniarum legationes, orantibus Florentinis, n,e Clanis, wlito alveo demotus, in amnem Arnum transferretur, idque ipsis perniciem afferret. Congruentia his Interamnatea disseruere: fcssum ituros fecundissimos Italice campos, n ANNALIUM LIBER PRIiVlirS. CAl'. LXXIX -LXXXI. 101 amnis Nar (id enim parabatur) in rivos diductus super- stagnavisset. Nee Reatini silebant, Velinura lacum, qua in Narera effuiiditur, obstrui recusantes, quippe in adja centia erupturum : optume rebus mortalium consuluisse na- turarn, quce sua ora jiuminihus, suos cursus, utque originem^ ita fines dederit ; spectandas etiam religiones sociorum, qui sacra et lucos et aras patriis amnibus dicaverint : quin ipsum Tiberim nolle, prorsus accolis fluviis orbatum, minore gloria fiuere. Seu preces coloniarum, seu difficultas ope- rum, sive superstitio valuit ut in sententiam Pisonis con- cederetur, qui nil mutandum censuerat. LXXX. Prorogatur Poppaeo Sabino provincia Mcesia, additis Acbaia ac Macedonia. Id quoque morum Tiberii fuit, continuare imperia, ac plerosque ad finem vitae in iisdem exercitibus aut jurisdictionibus habere. Causae varise traduntur: alii tcBdio novce curce semel placita pro ceternis servavisse ; quidam invidia, ne plures fruerentur : sunt qui existiment, utcallidum ejus ingenium, ita anxium judicium: neque enim eminentes virtutes sectabatur, et rursum vitia oderat : ex optimis periculum sibi, a pessimis dedecus publicum metuebat: qua haesitatione postremo eo provectus erSt, ut mandaverit quibusdam provincias, quos egredi urbe non erat passurus. LXXXI. De comitiis consularibus, quae turn primum, illo principe, ac deinceps fuere, vix quidquam firmare ausim : adeo diversa non modo apud auctores, sed in ipsius orationibus reperiuntur. Modo, subtractis candi- datorum nominibus, originem cujusque et vitara et sti- pendia descripsit, ut, qui forent, intelligeretur : aliquando, ea quoque significatione subtracta, candidates hortatua ne ambitu comitia turbarent, suam ad id curam pollicituf est : plerumque cos tantum apud se projcssos, disscruit, quorum nomina consulibus edidisset : posse et alios pro- fiteri, si gratice aut meritis confiderent : speciosa verbis re inania, aut subdola; quantoque majore libertatis im agine tegebantur, tanto oiiiptiira ad infensius servitinm. C. CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM tIBER SECUNDU8." C. CORNELIl TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER SEC UNDUS SUMMARY OF BOOK II. CiJAP I. Commotions in the East. IL Vonones sent from Rome to reign over the Parthians at their own request. III., IV. He is deposed by the Parthians. — Artabanus ascends the throne. — Vonones flies to the Armenians, and is received as their king ; but is soon dethroned, and guarded as a prisoner by Silanus, the governor of Syria. V. Tiberius, under feigned pretences, thinks of recalling Germanicus from the com- mand of the forces in Germany. — The latter meanwhile makes prepara- tions for active movements against the enemy. VI. Fleet of Germani- cus. — The Rhine. VII. Irruption into the territory of the Catti. — The altar of Drusus rebuilt. VIII. Canal of Drusus. — River Amisia. — The Amsivarii renew hostilities and are punished. IX. Interview between Arminius and his brother Flavus. X. Warm altercation between them. XI. The Romans cross the Visurgis. — Batavian auxiliaries in danger. — Death of Cariovalda their leader. XII. Germanicus seeks to ascertain the sentiments and inclinations of his men. XIII. The Ger- mans strive by tempting offers to induce the Romans to desert. — They advance against the Roman camp, but again withdraw. XIV. Dream of Germanicus. — He addresses the soldiers. XV. Addresses of Ar- minius and the German chieftains to their followers. XVI. Arrange- ment of the two armies. XVII. Omen of victory. — FHght and slaugh- ter of the Germans. XVIII. Trophy erected. XIX. The Germans resolve again tc try the hazard of a battle. XX. A second conflict XXI. Victory declares at length for the Romans, though the Roman cavalry fought with undecided success. XXII. Trophy and inscription. XXIII. Some of the legions return by land to winter quarters. — Ger- manicus sails with the rest down the Amisia to the ocean. — Fleet over taken by a storm. — Alarm of the scldiery. — Fleet dispersed. XXIV. Disasters and sufferings resulting from the storm. — Fleet subsequently refitted. — Aid thus afforded to those who had been shipwrecked on th« Wands. XXV. The Germans, on receiving intelligence of these di» E 2 106 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. asteis, begin to renew the war. — They are attacked and defeated bj the R»)mans. — The eagle of one of the legions of Varus recovered. XXVI. The Roman troops go into winter quarters. — Germanicus re called by Tiberias. XXVII. Libo Drusus accused of conspiring againsj the state. XXVIII.-XXXI. Trial before the Senate. — Libo commita suicide. XXXII. Estate of the deceased divided among the informers. — Conduct of the Senate on this occasion. — Astrologers, &c., banished from Italy.— Two of the number put to death. XXXIII. The luxury of the times taken into consideration by the Senate. XXXIV. Lucius Piso breaks out with vehemence against the reigning vices of tho times. — Retires from the Senate. — Haughty conduct of Urgulania. XXXV. Debate in the Senate on adjourning all public business until the return of Tiberius to Rome. XXXVI. Motion of Asinius Gallus respecting the election of magistrates ; which is opposed by Tiberi- as. XXXVII. Address of Hortalas to the Senate, requesting relief. XXXVIII. Harsh speech of Tiberius on the occasion. — Expresses his willingness, however, to aid the children of Hortalus. XXXIX. Daring conduct of the slave Clemens, and his design to carry off Agrippa from Planasia. — Attempts to personate the murdered prince. XL. Is seized and executed. XLI. Public monuments erected and dedicated at Rome. — Germanicus enjoys a triumph for his victories over the Ger- mans. XLII. Archelaus, king of Cappadocia, invited to Rome. — Ar- raigzied before the Senate^— Dies. XLIII. Troubles in the East. — Germanicus commissioned to quell them. — Syria given to Piso. XLIV. Drasus sent to command the army in Illyricum. — Intestine quarrels among the Germans. XLV. Arminius takes the field again at the head of the Cherusci and their allies. — ^Addresses his followers. XL VI. Harangue of Maroboduua on the other side. — Battle. — Maroboduus de feated. — Retires among the Marcomanni, and thence sends a deputation to Tiberius for aid. — Aid refused. XL VII. Twelve principal cities in Asia destroyed by an earthquake. — Relief extended to them by Tibe- rius. XL VIII. Besides these acts of public munificence, Tiberius dis- plays great liberality in matters of a private nature. XLIX. Temples dedicated. L. Apuleia Varilla accused of high treason and of adultery. LI. Warm contest for the appointment of a prjetor, the oflSce having become vacant by the death of Vipsanius Gallus. LII. War kindled up in Africa by Tacfarinas the Numidian, and by Mazippa, leader of the Mauritani. — Defeated by Camillus.— Triumphal ornaments decreed to Camillas by the Senate. LIII. Germanicus visits various parts of Greece. LIV. Passes over into Asia. — Consults the oracle of the Cla- rian Apollo. LV. Piso and his wife Plancina attempt by secret arts to gain over the affections of the soldiery. LVI. Germanicus places Zeno on the throne of Armenia. LVII. Insolent demeanor of Piso. LVIIL Vonones removed from Syria. LIX. Germanicus visits Egypt. — Tibe- rias finds fault with this. LX. Canopus.— Thebes. LXI. Statue of Memnon. — Pyramids, &c. «LXII. Dissensions among the Germans ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. I. lO'i LXIIL Maroboduus, driven oat by Catualda, flees for refuge to the Romans. — Catualda subsequently experiences a like reverse of fortune, and finds a similar refuge. LXIV.-LXVIL Rhescuporis, king of Thrace, murders his nephew, and is sent a prisoner to Rome. — He is ordered to Alexandrea, and there put to death. LXVIII. Vonones at- tempts to escape out of Cilicia ; and being taken, is killed by a veteran soldier. LXIX. Germanicus returns from Egypt. — Animosities between him and Piso. — Germanicus is seized with a fit of illness ; he recovers, but has a relapse. — Poison suspected. LXX. Indignation of Germani- cus. — ^Writes to Piso disclaiming all friendship and connection with him, and commands him to leave the province. LXXI. Germanicus takes leave of his friends. LXXII. His last advice to his wife.— His death, and the grief of all ranks of men. LXXIII. His funeral and character LXXIV. Sentius takes upon him the government of Syria. LXXV Agrippina embarks with the urn of Germanicus. — Piso, while at the island of Cos, hears of the death of Germanicus. — His joy at the tidings LXXVI. The centurions flock to Piso, and exhort him to resume the command that had been taken from him. — A council of his friends call- ed. — His son is for his returning to Rome without delay. LXXVIl Domitius Celer is of a contrary opinion. LXXVIII. Piso follows the advice of Domitius, and orders the latter to sail for Syria. LXXIX. Piso's fleet meets that of Agrippina near the coast of Lycia. LXXX. Piso seizes the castle of Celenderis in Cilicia. — Draws out his followers for battle. — Is defeated by Sentius. LXXXI. Piso capitulates. — Sen- tius allows him a safe return to Rome. LXXXII. Grief and loud complaints at Rome on hearing of the illness of Germanicus. — Strong expression of public feeling when the news of his death arrived. LXXXIII. Honors decreed to the memory of Germanicus. LXXXIV Livia, the wife ofDrusus, delivered of twins. — Joy of Tiberius. LXXXV. Laws to restrain female licentiousness. L XXXVI. Choice of a new Vestal virgin in the room of Occia deceased. LXXXVII. Tiberius rejects the title'of Father of his country. LXXXVIII. Arminius dieg in Germany, through the treachery of his own relations. — Charactof of that chieftain. These events embrace a period of four years. A.U.C. A.D Consuls. T. Statilius Sisenna Taurus. ) L. Scribonius Libo. ) DCCLXIX. 16. DCCLXX. 17. C. Caelius Rufus. > L. Pomponius Flaccus. ) * DCCLXXI 18 Tiberius Caesar Augustus {3d time). J Germanicus Caesar (2d time). ■npr'T YYTT 10 M. Junius Silanus. > L. Norbanus Flaccus- $ 108 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. I. StsENNA Statilio Tauro, L. Libone Coss., motaOri- entis regna provinciseque Romanae, initio apud Parthos orto, qui petitum Roma acceptumque regem, quamvia gentis Arsacidarum, ut externum aspernabantur. Is fuit Vonones, obses August© datus a Phraate. Nam Phraates, quamquam depulisset exercitus ducesqueRomanos, cuncta Venerantium officia ad Augustum verterat, partemque pro- lis firmandaa amicitiae miserat ; baud perinde nostri metu, quam fidei popularium diffisus. II. Post finem Phraatis et sequentium regum, ob inter nas caedes veneie in Urbem legati a primoribus Parthis, qui Vononem, vetustissimum liberorum ejus, accirent. Magnificum id sibi credidit Caesar, auxitque opibus. Et accepere barbari laetantes, ut ferme ad nova imperia. Mox subit pudor, dcgeneravisse Parthos : 2^ct,itum alio ex orhe regem^ hostium artibus infectum : jam inter provincias Romanas solium Arsacidarum haberi, darique. Ubi illam gloriam trucidantium Crassum, exturbantium Antonium ; si mancipium Ccesaris, tot per annas servitutem perpessufn, Parthis imperitet 2 Accendebat dedignantes et ipse, di- versus a majorum institutis, raro venatu, segni equorum cura; quotiens per urbes incederet, lecticae gestamine fastuque erga patrias epulas. Irridebantur et Graeci comites,ac vilissimautensilium annulo clausa: sed prompt! aditus, obvia comitas, ignotae Parthis virtutes, nova vitia ; et quia ipsorum moribus aliena, perinde odium pravis et honestis. III. Igitur Artabanus, Arsacidarum e sanguine, apud Dahas adultus, excitur, primoque congressu fusus, reparat vires, regnoque potitur. Victo Vononi perfugium Ar- menia fuit, vacua tunc, interque Parthorum et Romanas opes infida, ob scelus Antonii, qui Artavasden, regem Ar- moniorum, specie amicitiae illectum, dein catenis onera- tum, postremo interfecerat. Ejus filius Artaxias, memoria patris nobis infensus, Arsacidaruri vi «eque regnumque ANNAI.IUM LIBEK SECUNDUM. CAP. Ill.-Vr. • lOii tutatus est. Occiso Artaxia per dolum propin quorum ddtus a Caesare Armeniis Tigranes, deductusque in reg- tium a Tiberio Nerone. Nee Tigrani diuturnum impe rium fuit, neque liberis ejus, quamquam sociatis, morfi externo, in matrimonium regnumque. IV. Dein jussu Augusti impositus Artavaedes, et non Bine clade nostra dejectus. Turn C. Caesar componendas Armeniae deligitur. Is Ariobarzanem, origine Medum, ob insignem corporis formam et praeclarum animum, vo- lentibus Armeniis praefecit. Ariobarzane morte fortuita absumto, stirpem ejus baud toleravere : tentatoque feminse imperio, cui nomen Erato, eaque brevi pulsa, incerti solutique, et magis sine domino quam in libertate, pro- fugum Vononem in regnum accipiunt. Sed ubi minitari Artabanus, et parum subsidii in Armeniis, vel, si nostra vi defenderetur, bellum adversus Parthos sumendum erat; rector Syriae, Creticus Silanus, excitum custodia circum- dat, manente luxu et regio nomine. Quod ludibrium ut efFugere agitaverit Vonones, in loco reddemus. V. Ceterum Tiberio baud ingratum accidit, turbari res Orientis ; ut ea specie (jrermanicum suetis legionibus ab- straheret, novisque provinciis impositum, dolo simul et casibus objectaret. At ille, quanto acriora in eum studia militum, et aversa patrui voluntas, celerandae victorias in- tentior, tractare prceliorum vias, et quae sibi ter'tium jam annum belligeranti saeva vel prospera evenissent : Fundi Germanos acie etjustis locis : juvari silvis, paludihuSy hrevi (Bstate et prcematura liieme : suum militem liaud pcrinde vulnerihus, quam spatiis itinerum, damno armoruni afflci : fessas Gallias ministrandis equis : longum impedimentorum agmen opportunum ad insidias^ defensantibus iniquum. Aij si mare intretur, pi'omtam ipsis possessionem, et liostihus ignotam : simul bellum maturius incipi, legionesque et com- meatus pariter vehi : integrum equitem equesque per ora et ulveos Jluminum media in Ger mania fore. 10 • C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. VI Igitur nuc iiitendit : missis ad census Gall arum P Vitellio et C. Antio, Silius et Anteius et Caecina fabri candae classi prgeponuntur. Mille naves sufficere visse, properataeque : aliae breves, angusta puppi proraque, et lato utero, quo facilius fluctus tolerarent : quaedam planae carinis, ut sine noxa siderent : plures appositis utrimque gubernaculis, converse ut repente remigio hinc vel illinc appellerent. Multae pontibus stratae, super quas tormenta veherentur, simul aptae ferendis equis aut commeatui, velis habiles, citae remis, augebantur alacritate militum in Bpeciem ac terrorem. Insula Batavorum, in quam con- venirent, praedicta, ob faciles appulsus, accipiendisque copiis et transmittendum ad bellum opportuna. Nam Rhenus uno alveo continuus, aut modicas insulas circum- veniens, apud principium agri Batavi velut in duos amnes dividitur, servatque nomen et violentiam cursus, qua Ger- maniam prsevehitur, donee Oceano misceatur : ad Galli- cam ripam latior et placidior affluens ; verso cognomento Vahalem accolaa dicunt ; mox id quoque vocabulum mu- tat Mosa flumine, ejusque immense ore eundem in Oce- anum effunditur. VII. Sed Caesar, dum adiguntur naves, Silium legatum cum expedita manu irruptionem in Cattos facer e jubet ipse audito, castellum Luppiae flumini appositum obsideri, sex legiones eo duxit. Neque Silio ob subitos imbres aliud actum, quam ut modicam praedam, €t Arpi, principis Cattorum, conjugem iiliamque raperet : neque Ccesari copiam pugnae obsessores fecere, ad famam adventus ejus dilapsi. Tumulum tamen,nuper Varianis legionibus struc- tum, et veterem aram Druso sitam disjecerant. Restituit aram, honorique patris princeps ipse cum legionibus decu- currit, tumulum iterare baud visum. Et cuncta inter cas- tellum Alisonem ac Rhenum novis limititus aggeribusque permunita. VIII. Jamque classis advenerat, cum, praemisso com« ANNALIUM I,IBER SECUNDUS. CAP. VIII.-X. Ill meatu, et distribiitis in legiones ac socios navibus, fossam cui Drusiance nomen, ingressus, precatusque Drusum pa. trem, ut se, eadem ausum, libcns placatusquc exemplo ac memoria consiliorum atque opermn juvaret ; lacus inde et Oceanum usque ad Amisiam flumen secunda navigatione pervehitur. Classis Amisiae relicta, laevo amne; erra- tumque in eo, quod non subvexit; transposuit militeni, dextras in terras iturum : ita plures dies efficiendis ponti- bus absumti. Et eques quidem ac legiones prima Eestu- aria, nondum accrescente unda, intrepidi transiere : pos- tremum auxiliorum agmen, Batavique in parte ea, dun\ insultant aquis, artemque nandi ostentant, turbati, et qui- dam hausti sunt. Metanti castra Caesari Amsivariorum defectio a tergo nuntiatur: missus illico Stertinius cum equite et armatura levi igne et caedibus perfidiara ultus est. IX. Flumen Visurgis Romanes Cheruscosque interflue- bat. Ejus in ripa cum ceteris primoribus Arminius adstitit, quaesitoque, an CcBsar venisset ? postquam adesse respon- sum est, ut liceret cum fratre colloqui, oravit. Erat is in exercitu, cognomento Flavus, insignis fide, et amisso per . vulnus oculo paucis ante annis, duce Tiberio. Turn per- missura ; progressusque salutatur ab Arminio : qui, amotis stipatoribus, ut sagittarii, nostra pro ripa dispositi, absce- dercnt^ postulat ; et postquam digressi, undc ea dcformitas oris? interrogat fratrem. Illo locum etproeliumreferente: quodnain prcEmium recepisset ? exquirit. Flavins aucta stipendia, torqucm et c&ronam aliaque militaria dona memo- rat ; irridente Anninio vilia servitii pretia. X. Exin diversi ordiuntur: hie magnitudinem Roma- nam, opes Ccesarisy et victis graves poenas ; in deditioncm vcnienti paratam clementiam ; neque conjugem et Jilium ■ ^us hostiliter hdberi • ille fas patrice, libertatem avitam^ yenetrales Germanice dcos, matrem precum sociam ; ne prO' vinquorum et affinium, denique gentis sua dcsertor et pro- 112 C. CORNELIUS TACITU3.- ditor quam Imperator esse mallet. Pauliatim inde a J jurgia prolapsi, quo minus pugnam consererent, ne fluminc quidem interjecto cohibebantur, ni Stertinius accurrens, plenum irae, armaque et equum poscentem Flavum attinu- is^et. Cernebatur contra minitabundus Arminius, prceli- u?hque denuntians. Nam pleraque Latino sermone in- terjaciebat, ut qui Romanis in castris ductor populariuni meruisset. XI. Postero die Germanorum acies trans Visurgim stetit. Caesar, nisi pontibus praesidiisque impositis, dare in discrimen legiones baud imperatorium ratus, equitem vado tramittit. Praefuere Stertinius, et e numero primi- pilarium jljEmilius, distantibus locis invecti, uthostem didu- cerent. Qua celerrimus amnis, Cariovalda, dux Batavo- rum, erupit: eumCherusci, fugam simulantes, in planitieni saltibus circumjectam traxere : dein coorti et undique effusi, trudunt adversos, instant cedentibus, collectosque in orbem, pars congressi, qnidam eminus proturbant. Cariovalda, diu sustentata hostium saevitia, hortatus suos, ut ingruentes catervas globo frangerent; atque ipse in densissimos irrumpens, congestis telis, et sufFosso equo, labitur, ac multi nobilium circa : ceteros vis sua aut equi- tes, cum Stertinio ^Emilioque subvenientes, periculo ex- emere. XII. Caesar, transgressus Visurgim, indicio perfugae cognoscit, delectum ah Arminio locum pugnce : convenisse ct alias nationcs in silvam Herculi sacram, ausurosque noc- turnam castrorum oppugjiationem. * Habita indici fides ; et cernebantur ignes : suggressique propius speculatores, audiri fremitum equorum immensique et inconditi agminis murmur, attulere. Igitur, propinquo summae rei discri- mine, explorandos militum animos ratus, quonam id modo mcorruptum foret, secum agitabat: Trihunos ct centuriona IcBta scBpius quam comperta nuntiare ; libertorum servilia ingenia ; amicis inesse adulationem ; si concio vocetur, ilh< 4\]NALIUM LIBER SEGUNDUS. CAP. XIII.-XIV. 113 ^oque^ qu(B pauci incipiant, reliquos adstrepere, Penitus noscendas mentes, cum secreti et incustoditi, inter 77iilitare» cibos, spcm aut metum proferrenU XIII. Nocte coepta egressus augurali, per occulta e« vigilibus ignara, comite uno, contectus huraeros ferina pelle, adit castrorum vias, adsistit tabernaculis, fruiturque* fama sui : cum hie nohilitatem duds, decorem alius, plu \'\m\ patientiam^ ■iomitatem, per seria, perjocos eundem ani mum^ laudibus ferrent, reddcndamque gratiam in acie, faterentur : simul, perfidos ct ruptores pads ultioni et glo- ricB mactandos. Inter quae unus hostium, Latinae linguas sciens, acto ad vallum equo, voce magna, conjuges et agros et stipendii in dies, donee hellaretur, scstertios centenos, si quis transj'ugisset, Arminii nomine pollicetur. Incendit ea contumelia legionum iras : veniret dies, daretur pugna ; sumturum militem Germanorum agros, tracturum conjuges : accipere omen^ et matrimonia ac pecunias hostium j^rcgJt? destinare. Tertia ferme vigilia assultatum est castris sine conjectu teli, postquam crebras pro munimentis co hortes et nihil remissum sensere. XIV. Nox eadem laetam Germanico quietem tulit; viditque se operatum, et, sanguine sacro respersa praetexta pulchriorem aliam manibus avise Augustas accepisse Auctus omine, addicentibus auspiciis, vocat concionem, et, quae sapientia praevisa, aptaque imminent! pugnae, dis- Berit : Non campos modo militi Romano ad proslium honos, sedf si ratio adsit, silvas et saltus. Nee enim immensa har- harorum scuta, enormes liastas, inter truncos arhorum et enata humo virgulta perinde haheri, quam ^^iZa ct gladios et hcerentia corpori tegmina. Denserent ictus, ora mucroni- hus qucererent : non loricam Germano, non galeam ; ne scuta quidem ferro, nervove Jlrmata, sed viminum textusy sed tenues,fucatas colore, tahulas : primam utcumque acie?n liastatam ; ceteris prceusta aut hrevia tela. Jam corpus, ut ulsu torvum et ad brevem impetmn, validum^ sic nulla vul 114 . C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. nerum patientia : sine pudore jlagitn^ sine cura ducum ahire, fugere : pavidos adversis, inter sccunda non divini\ non humani juris mcmores. Si tcedio viarum ac mariA finem cupiant, hac acie parari: propiorem jam Albim. quamRhenum; neque helium ultra: inodo se, patrts patrui- que vestigia prementem, iisdem in terris victorem sisterent. XV. Orationem ducis secutus militum ardor : signum- que pugnae datum. Nee Arminius aut ceteri Germano- rum proceres omittebant suos quisque testari : Hos esse Romanos, Variani exercitus JugarAssimos, qui ne helium tolerarent, seditionem induerint : quorum pars onusta vul nerihus terga, pars fiuctihus et procellis fractos artus, in fensis rursum hostihus, adversis Diis ohjiciant, nulla horn spe : classejn quippe et avia Oceani qucesita, ne quis veni- cntihus occurreret^ ne pulsos premeret : sed, uhi miscuerint manusy inane victis ventorum remorumve suhsidium. Me- minissent modo avaritice, crudelitatis, superhice : aliud sihi reliquuyn, quam tenere lihertatem, aut mori ante servitium ? XVI. Sic accensos et proelium poscentes in campum, cm Idistaviso nomen, deducunt. Is medius inter Visurgim et colles, ut ripae fluminis cedunt, aut prominentia raon- tium resistunt, inaequaliter sinuatur. Pone tergum insur- gebat silva, editis in altum ramis, et pura humo inter ar- borum truncos. Campum et prima silvarum barbara acies tenuit: soli Cherusci juga insedere, ut proeliantibus Ro- manis desuper incurrerent. Noster exercitus sic incessit: auxiliares Galli Germanique in fronte : post quos pedit(^s sagittarii : dein quatuor legiones, et ciim duabus praetoriis cohortibus ac delecto equite Csesar: exin totidem aliae legiones et levis armatura, cum equite sagittario, ceterae- que sociorum cohortes. Intentus paratusque miles, ut ordo agminis in aciera adsisteret. XVII. Visis Cheruscorum catervis, quas per ferociam proruperant, validissimos equitum incurrere latus, Ster- linium cum ceteris turmis circuragredi, tergaquo ^ ro4ei ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDU3. CAP. XVII.-XIX ll5 jubet, ipse in tempore afFuturus. Interea pulcherrimum augurium, octo cquilae, petere silvas et intrare visae, Im peratorem advertere. Exclamat, Irent, sequerentur Ro^ manas aves, propria legionum numina. Simul pedestria acies infertur, et praemissus eques postremos ac latera irapulit : mirumque dictu, duo hostiiim agmina, di versa fuga, qui silvam tenuerant, in aperta ; qui campis adstite- rant, in silvam ruebant. Medii inter hos Cherusci colli- bus detrudebantur : inter quos insignis Arminius raanu. voce, vulnere sustentabat pugnam : incubueratque sagit- tariis, ilia rupturus, ni Raetorum Vindelicorumque et Gal- licae cohortes signa objecissent. Nisu tamen corporis et impetu equi pervasit, oblitus faciem suo cruore, ne nosce- retur. Quidam, agnitum a Caucis, inter auxilia Romana agentihus, emissumque tradiderunt. Virtus seu fraus.ea dem Inguiomero efFugium dedit : ceteri passim trucidati, Et plerosque, tranare Visurgim conantes, injecta tela, aut vis fluminis, postremo moles ruentium et incidentes ripae operuere. Quidam turpi fuga in summa arborum nisi, ramisque se occultantes, admotis sagittariis, per ludibrium ligebantur: alios prorutae arbores afflixere. Magna ea victoria, neque cruenta nobis fuit. XVIII. Quinta ab hora diei ad noctem caesi hostes de- ^em millia passuum cadaveribus atque armis opplevere ; repertis inter spolia eorum catenis, quasin Romanos, ut non dubio eventu, portaverant. Miles in loco prcelii Ti- berium Imperatorem salutavit, struxitque aggerem, et in modum tropaeorum arma, subscriptis victarum gentium nominibus, imposuit. XIX. Haud perinde Germanos vulnera, luctus, excidia, quam ea species, dolore et ira affecit. Qui modo abire sedibus, trans Albim concedere parabant, pugnam volunt, arma rapiunt : plebes, primores, juventus, senes agmen Romanum repente incursant, turbant. Postremo deli- gunt locum, flumine et silvis clausum, arcta intus planiti« (16 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. et humida: silvas quoque profunda palus an.bibat, n"s1 quod latus unura Angrivarii lato aggere extulerant, quo a Cheruscis dirimerentur. Hie pedes adstitit : equitem propinquis lucis texere, ut ingressis silvam legionibus a lergo foret. XX. Nihil ex his Caesari incognitum: consilia, locos, promta, occulta noverat, astusque hostium in perniciem ipsis vertebat. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit equitem campumque : peditum aciem ita instruxit, ut pars aequo in silvam aditu incederet, pars objectum aggerem eniteretur: quod arduum, sibi, cetera legatis permisit. Quibus plana evenerant, facile irrupere : quis impugnandus agger, ut si murum succederent, gravibus superne ictibus conflicta- bantur. Sensit dux imparem cominus pugnam, remotisque paullum legionibus, funditores libratoresque e3tcutere tela et proturbare hostem jubet. Missae e tormentis hastae, quantoque conspicui magis propugnatores, tanto pluribus vulneribus dejecti. Primus Caesar cum Praetoriis cohorti- bus, capto vallo, dedit impetum in silvas : collato illic gradu certatum. Hostem a tergo palus, Romanes flumen aut montes claudebant : utrisque necessitas in loco, spes in virtute, salus ex victoria. XXI. Nee minor Germanis animus : sed genere pugnai^ et armorum superabantur : cum ingens multitude artis locis praelongas hastas non protenderet, non colligeret, neque assultibus et veloeitate corporum uteretur, coacta stabile ad proelium : contra miles, cui scutum pectori appressum, et insidens eapulo manus, latos barbarorum artus, nuda era foderet, viamque strage hostium aperiret : impromto jam Arminio, ob continua pericula, sive ilium recens ac- ceptum vulnus tardaverat. Quin et Inguiomerum, tota volitantem acie, fortuna magis, quam virtus, deserebat. Et Germanicus, quo magis agnosceretur, detraxerat tegi- men capiti, orabatque, insisterent ccsdihus : nil opus cap- tivis solam intcrneciatem gentis finem hello fore, Jamquo ANNALIUM LIJIEII SECIJNDUS. CAP. XXI.-XXIV. Ill Beit) diei subducit ex acie-legionem faciendis castris : ce teras ad noctem cru<^e hostium satiatae sunt. Equites ambigue certavere. XXII. Laudatis pro concione victoribus, Caesar cori- geriem armorum struxit, superbo cum titulo : debellatis INTER RhENUM ALBIMQUE NATIONIBUS EXERCITUM TlBERII C.ESARIS EA MONIMENTA MARTI ET JoVI ET AUGUSTO SACRAVissE. De se nihil addit, metu invidiae, an ratus oonscientiam facti satis esse. Moxbellumin Amsivarios Stertinio mandat, ni deditionem properavissent. Atque illi supplices, nihil abnuendo, veniam omnium accepere. XXIII. Sed, aestate jam adulta, legionum aliae itinere terrestri in hibemacula remissae : plures Caesar classi im- positas per flumen Amisiam Oceano invexit. Ac primo placidum eequor mille navium remis strepere, aut velis impelli: mox atro nubium globo efFusa grando, simul %'ariis undique procellis incerti fluctus prospectum adimere, regimen impedire : milesque pavidus, et casuum maris ignarus, dum turbat nautas, vel intempestive juvat, officia prudentium con'umpebat. Omne dehinc coelum et mare omne in austrum cessit, qui tumidis Germaniae terris, pro- fundis amnibus, immense nubium tractu validus, et rigoro vicini septemtrionis horridior, rapuit disjecitque naves in aperta Oceani, aut insulas saxis abruptis vel per occulta vada infestas. Quibus paullum aegreque vitatis, postquam mutabat aestus, eodemque, quo ventus, ferebat, non ad haerere ancoris, non exhaurire irrumpentes undas pote- rant: equi, jumenta, sarcinae, etiam arma praecipitantur quo levarentur alvei, manantes per latera, et fluctu su perurgente. XXIV. Quanto violentior cetero mari Oceanus, et tru- culentia coeli praestat Germania, tantum ilia clades novitalt et magnitudine excessit, hostilibus circum litoribus, aut it a vasto ct profundo, ut credatur novissimum ac sine terris, nmri. Pars navium haustae sunt; pluros apud insults 118 €. CORNELIUS TACITUS. longlus sitas ejectte ; milesque, nullo illic hamii.um cultu fame absumtus, nisi quos corpora eauorum, eodera elisa toleraverant. Sola Germanici triremis Caucorum terram appulit, quem per omnes illos dies noctesque apud scopu los at prominentes oras, cum se tanti cxitii reum clamitaret vix cohibuere amici, quo minus eodem mari oppeteret. Tandem relabente aestu et secundante vento claudae naves raro remigio, aut intentis vestibus, et quaedam a validiori- bus tractae, revertere : quas raptim refectas misit, ut scru tarentur insulas. Collecti ea cura plerique : multos Am sivarii nuper in fidera accepti, redemtos ab interioribus reddidere ; quidam in Britanniam rapti, et remissi a regu lis. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, miracula narrabaht, vim turbinum, et inauditas volucres, monstra maris, am- biguas hominum et belluarum formas ; visa, sive ex metu credita. XXV. Sed fama classis amissge, ut Germanos ad spem belli, ita Caesarem ad coercendum erexit. C. Silio cum triginta peditum, tribus equitum,millibus ire in Cattos im- perat : ipse majoribus copiis Marsos irrumpit: quorum dux Malovendus, nuper in deditionem acceptus, propinquo luco defossam Variance legionis aquilam modico prcesidio servari, indicat. Missa extemplo manus, quae hostem a fronte eliceret; alii, qui, terga circumgressi, recluderent humum: et utrisque adfuit fortuna. Eo promtior Caesar pergit introrsus, populatur, exscindit non ausum congredi hostem, -aut, sacubi restiterat, statim pulsum : nee unquam magis, ut ex captivis cognitum est, paventem. Quippe invictos, et nullis casibus superabiles Romanos praedicabant, qui perdita classe, amissis armis, post constrata equortim virorumque corporibus litora, eadem virtutc, parifcrocia^ et veluti audi numero irrupissent. XXVI. Reductus inde in hibema miles, laetus animi, quod adversa maris expeditione prospera pensavisseU Addidit munificentiam Caesar, quantum quis damni pro ANNAf-KJM I.IIJEU SECUNDUS. — CAP. XXVI.-XXVIII. llU fessus crat, exsolvenJo. Nee dubium habebatur, labare hostes, petcndaeque pacis consilia sumere, et, si proxima oestas adjiceretur, posse bellum patrari : sed crebris epis- tolis Tiberius monebat, rediret ad decretum triumpJium : satis jam eventuum, satis casuum : prospera illi et magtui ■pradia : eorum quoque meminisset^ quce venti ctjluctus^ nulla duds culpa, gravia tamen et sceva damna intulissent. St navies a D. Augusto in Germaniam missum plura consilio^ quam vi perfecisse. Sic Sygambros in deditionem acceptos : sic Suevos Regemque MaroboduunKpace ohstrictum. Posse et CheruscoSf ceterasque rehellium gentes^ quando Romana ultioni consultum esset, internis discordiis relinqui. Pre cante Germanico annum efficiendis coeptis, acrius modes tiam ejus aggreditur, alterum consulatum offcrendo, cujua raunia praesens obiret. Simul adnectebat, si forct adhuc hellandum, relinqueret matcriem Drusi fratris gloricB, qui, nullo turn alio hoste, non nisi apud Germanias adsequi no- men imperatorium, et deportare laureatn posset. Haud cunctatus est ultra Germanicus, quamquam fingi ea, sequ« per invidiam parte jam decori abstrahi intelligeret. XXVII. Sub idem tempus e familia Scriboniorum Libo Drusus defertur moliri res novas. Ejus negotii initium, ordinem, finem curatius disseram ; quia tum primum re porta sunt, quas per tot annos rem publicam exedere. Fir mius Catus, senator, ex intima Libonis amicitia, juvenerr improvidum et facilem inanibus, ad Chaldaeorum promissa, Magorum sacra, somniorum etiam interpretes impulit : dum proavum Pompeium^ amitam Scriboniam quce quon- dam Augusti conjunx fuerat, consobrinos Ccesares^ plcnam imaginibus domum ostentat. Hortaturque ad luxum et aes alienum, socius libidinum et necessitatum, q»jo pluri- hus indiciis illigaret. XXVIII. Ut satis testium, et, qui servi eadem nosce- T3nt, reperit, aditum ad principem postulat, demonstrate crimine et reo, per FiaccamV«{3cular2iim,equitem Roma- 120 C. CUIINELIUS TACITUS. num, CTil prcpior cum Tiberic usus erat. Caesar indicium haud adspernatus, congressus ah nuit : posse enim, eodem Flacco internuntio, scrmoncs commeare. Atquc interim Libonem ornat praetura, convictibus adhibet, non vultu alienatus, non verbis commotior (adeo iram condiderat) cunctaque ejus dicta factaque, cum prohibere posset, sciro malebat : donee Junius quidam, tentatus, ut infernas um bras carminibus eliceret, ad Fulcinium Trionem indiN^ium detulit. Celebre inter accusatores Trionis ingenium erat, avidumque famaa malae. Statim corripit reum, adit con- sules, Senatus cognitionem poscit : et vocantur Patres, ad dito, consultandum super re magna et atroci. XXIX. Libo interim, veste mutata, cum primoribus feminis circtimire domos, orare affines, vocem adversum pericula poscere, abnuentibus cunctis, cum diversa prae tenderent, eadem formidine. Die senatus, metu et aegri tudine fessus, sive, ut tradidere quidam, simulato morbo lectica delatus ad fores curiae, innisusque fratri, et manus ac supplices voces ad Tiberium tendens, immoto ejus Vultu excipitur. Mox libellos et auctores recitat Caesar, ita moderans, ne lenire, neve asperare crimina videretur. XXX. Accesserant, praeter Trionem et Catum accusa- tores, Fonteius Agrippa et C. Vibius, certabantque, coi jus perorandi in reum daretur: donee Vibius, quia nee Ipsi inter se concederent, et Libo sine patrono introisset, singillatim se crimina objecturum professus, protulit libel- Vos, vecordes adeo, ut consultaverit Libo, an hahiturui, foret opes, guis viam Appiam Brundisium usque pecunia iperiret. Inerant et alia hujuscemodi, stolida, vana; si .iiollius acciperes, miseranda. Uni tamen libello man Libonis nominibus Caesarum aut senatorum additas atroces ?el occultas notas, accusator arguebat. Negante reo, agnoscentes servos per tormenta interrogari placuit. Et quia vetere Senatusconsulto quaestio in caput domini prohibebatur callidus et novi juris repertor, Tiberius, ANNAMUM \An\:li SECUNDUS. CAP. SXX.-XXXIII. 12J raancipari singulos actori publico jubet : scilicet, ut in Libonem ex servis, salvo Senatusconsulto, quaereretur. Ob qua3 posterum diem reus petivit. Doraumque digres- BUS, extremas preces P. Quirino propinquo suo ad priiici- pem mandavit. Responsum est, ut Senaium rogarct. XXXI. Cingebatur interim milite domus, strepebaiit etiam in vestibule, ut audiri, ut aspici possent : cum Libo, ipsis, quas in novissiraam voluptatem adhibuerat, epulis excruciatus, vocare percussorem, prensare servorum dex- tras, inserere gladium. Atque illis, dum trepidant, dum refugiunt, evertentibus appositum mensa lumen, feralibus jam sibi tenebris, duos ictus in viscera direxit. Ad gemi- tum collabentis accurrere liberti : et, caede visa, miles ab- Btitit. Accusatio tamen apud Patres asseveratione eadem peracta, juravitque Tiberius, jjetiturum se vitam quamvis nocenii, nisi voluntariam mortem properavisset. XXXII. Bona inter accusatores dividuntur : et pra;- turaa extra ordinem datae his, qui senatorii ordinis erant. Tunc Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libonis cxsequias poste- rorum comitaretur, censuit : Cn. Lentulus, ne quis Scribo- nius cognomentum JDrusi assumeret : supplicationum dies Pomponii Flacci sententia constituti. Dona Jovi, Marti, Concordice, utque iduum Septembrium dies, quo se Libo in' tcrfecerat, dies festus haberetur, L. P. et Gallus Asinii, et Papius Mutilus, et L. Apronius decrevere : quorum aucto- ritates adulationesque retuli, ut sciretur, vetus id in re pub- lica malum. Facta et de matbematicis magisque Italia pellendis Senatus consulta: quorum e numero L. Pituanius Bax?o dejectus est : in P. Marcium Consules, extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere jussissent, more prisco advertere. XXXIII. Proximo Senatus die multa in luxum civitatis dicta a Q,. Haterio, consulari, Octavio Frontone, praetura functo : decretumque, ne vasa auro solida ministrandis tihisfierent: ne vestis serica virosfxdaret, Excessit Fron* F .!^ C. CORNELIUS TACITI^S. to, ac postulavit moduin argento, supellectili, famtlia, Erat quippe adhuc frequens senatoribus, si quid e re pub* lica crederent, loco sententiae promere. Contia Gallus Asiriius disseruit : Auctu imperii adolevisse etiam privatas opes; idque non novum, sed e vetustissimis moribus. Aliam apud Fabricios, aliam apud Scipiones pecuniam : et cuncta ad rem publicam referri: qua tenui, angustas civium domos ; postquam eo magnijicentim venerit, gliscere singidos. Ncque in familia et argento, qucRque ad usu7n parentur, nimium aliquid, aut modicum, nisi ex fortuna possidentis. Vis- tinctos Senatus et Equitum census, non, quia divei'si natura, 3cd ut locis, ordinibus, dignationibus antistent, taliaquc ad requiem animi, aut salubritatem corporum parentur. Nmi forte clarissimo cuique plures curas, majora pericida sub- eunda; delenimentis cur arum et periculorum carendum esse. Facilem assensum Gallo, sub nominibus honestis, confessio vitiorum et similitudo audieritium dedit. Adjecerat et Tiberius, non id tempus censurce : nee, si quid in moribus labaret^ dcfuturum corrigendi auctorem. XXXIV. Inter quae L.Piso ambitumfori, corrupta ju dicia, scevitiam oratorum, accusationes minitantium incre- pans, abire se et cedere urbe, victurum in aliquo abdito et longinquo rure, testabatur : simul curiam relinquebat. Com- motus est Tiberius, et, quamquam mitibus verbis Pisouem permulsisset, propinquos quoque ejus impulit, ut abeun- tem auctoritate vel precibus tenerent. Haud minus liberi doloris documentum idem Piso mox dedit, vocata in jus Urgulania, quam supra leges amicitia Augustas extulerat. Nee aut Urgulania obtemperavit, in domum Caesaris, spreto Pisone, vecta ; aut ille abstitit, quamquam Augusta se vio- lari et imminui quereretur. Tiberius hactenus indulgere matri civile ratus, ut, se iturum ad prcetoris tribunal affu- turum Urgulanice, diceret, processit palatio, procul sequi jussis militibus. Spectabatur, occursante populo, com* positus ore, et sermonibus variis tempus atque iter ducens ; ANJVALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXXIV.-XXXVi 128 donee, propinquis Pisonem frustra coercentibus, deferri Augusta j^ecuniam, quae petebatur, juberet. Isque finis rei ; ex qua neque Piso inglorius, et Caesar majore fama fuit. Ceterum Urgulaniae potentia adeo nimia civitali erat, ut testis in causa quadam, quae apud senatum tractabatur, venire dedignaretur : missus est praetor, qui domi interrogaret : cum, virgines Vestales in foro et judicio audiri, quotiens testimonium dicerent, vetus mof fuerit. XXXV. Res eo anno prolatas baud referrem, ni pretiura foret, Cn. Pisonis et Asinii Galli super eo negotio diversai sententias noscere. Piso, quamquam ahfuturum se dixerai CcEsai', oh id magis agendum^ censebat, ef, absente frin- cipe, Senatum et Equites posse sua munia sustinere, deco- rum rei puhlicce fore. Gallus, quia speciem libertatia Piso pneceperat, nihil satis illustre, aut ex dignitate popult Komaniy nisi coram et sub oculis Ccesaris : eoque conventum Italice et affluentes provincias prcesentice ejus servanda, dice- bat. Audiente haec Tiberio ac silente, magnis utrinque contentionibus acta : sed res dilatae. XXXVI. Et certamen Gallo adversus Caesarem ex- ortum est. Nam censuit, in quinquennium 7nagistratuum comiiia habenda : utque legionum legati^ qui dnte prcetu- ram ea militia fungebantur, jam turn prcetores destinaren tur : p^inceps duodecim candidatos in annos singulos no- minaret. Haud dubium erat, eam sententiam altius pene- trare, et arcana imperii tentari. Tiberius tamen, quasi augeretur potestas ejus, disseruit : Grave moderationi suce^ tot eligere, tot differre. Vix per singulos annos offensioncs vitari, quamvis rcpulsam propinqua spes soletur : quantum odii fore ab his, qui ultra quinquennium projicianturl Unde prospici posse, quce cuique tarn longo temporis spatio mens, domus, fortuna t superbire homines etiam annua de- ngnatione : quid 1 si honorem per quinquennium agitent 7 ifuinquiplicari proi'sus magistratus, subverti leges, quce sua 12'l C. CORNEI.UJS TACJlTUd. Bpatta exercendcB candidatorum industrice qucerendisque aut potiitndis honoribus statuerint. XXXVII. Favorabili in speciem oratione vim imperii tenuit. Censusque quorundam senatorum juvit. Quo magis mirum fuit, quod preces M. Hortali, n ;bilis juvenis, in paupertate manifesta, superbius accepisset. Nepoa erat oratoris Hortensii, illectus a D. Augusto liberalitato lecies sestertii, ducere uxorem, suscipere liberos, ne cla- :issima familia exstingueretur. Igitur, quatuor filiis ante /imen curiae adstantibus, loco sententiae, quum in palatio senatus haberetur, modo Hortensii inter oratores sitara imaginem, modo Augusti intuens, ad hunc modum coepit: Patres conscripti, has, quorum numeruin et pueritiain vide- tls, non sponte sustuli, sed quia princeps 7nonebat : simul viajores mei meruerant, ut posteros Jiaherent. Nam ego, qui non pecuniam, non studia populi, neque eloqucntiamy gentile domus nostrcB honum, varietate temporum accipere vel parare potuissem, satis liahebam, si tenues res tnccR nee mild pudori, nee cuiquam oneri Jbrent. Jussus ah impcra- tore, uxorem, duxi. En stirps et progenies tot consulum, tot dictatorum ! nee ad invidiam ista, sed conciliandcs misericordice, rcfero. Adsequentur, florente te, Ccssar, quos dederis, lionores : interim Q. Hortensii pronepotes, D. Au- gusti alumnos^ ah inopia defendc. XXXVIII. Inclinatio senatus incitamentum Tiberio fuit, quo promtius adversaretur, his ferme verbis usus : Si quantum pauperum est venire huc^ et liheris suis petere pecunias caij^erint, singuli numquam exsatiabuntur, res puhlica dejicict. Nee sane ideo a majoribus concessum est, egredi aliquando relationem, et, quod in commune con- ducat, loco sententice prof err e, ut privata negotia, res fami- liar es nostras hie augeamus, cum invidia senatus et prin- cipum, sive indulserint largitionem, sive ahnuerint. Non enim preces sunt istuc, sed ejfflagitatio, intcmpestiva quidem et improvisa, cum aliis de rebus convencrint patres, concur AN.VALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXXVIII., XXXIX. 125 gerCf et numero atque mtatc liberum suorum urgere modeS' tiam senatus, eandem vim in me transmittere, ac velut per^ fringere (zrarium : quody si ambitione exhauserimus, per seder a supplendum erit. Dedit tibi, Hortale, D. Augustus pecuniam, sed non compellaius, nee ca lege, ut semper dare- tur. Languescet alioqui industria, intendetur socordia, si nullus ex se metus aut spes; et securi omnes aliena subsidia exspectabunty sibi ignavi, nobis graves, Haec atque talia, quamquam cum adsensu audita ab his, quibus omnia prin- cipum, honesta atque inhonesta, laudare mos est, plurea per silentium aut occultum murmur excepere. Sensitque Tiberius. Et, cum jDaullum reticuisset, Hortalo se respon^ disse ait : ceterum, si patribus vidcretur, daiurum liheris ejus ducena sestertia singulis, qui sexus virilis essent. Egere alii grates; siluit Hortalus, pavore, an avitae nobilitatis, etiam inter angustias fortunae, retinens. Neque miseratus est posthac Tiberius, quamvis domus Hortensii pudendam ad inopiam delaberetur. XXXIX. Eodem anno, mancipii unius audacia, ni ma- ture subventum foret, discordiis armisque civilibus rem publicam perculisset. Postumi Agrippas servus, nomino Clemens y comperto fine Augusti, pergere in insulam Pla- nasiam, et fraude aut vi raptum Agrippam ferre ad exer- citus Germanicos, non servili animo concepit. Ausa ejus impedivit tarditas onerariae navis : atque interim patrata caede, ad major a et magis praecipitia conversus, furatur cineres, vectusque Cosam, Etruriae promontorium, ignotis locis sese abdit, donee crinem barbamque promitteret. Nam aetate et forma baud dissimili in dominum erat. Tum, per idoneos et secreti ejus socios, crebrescit vivere Agrippam, occultis primum sermonibus, \it vetita soleiit, mox vago inimore apud imperitissimi cujusque promtas aures, aut rursum apud turbidos, eoque nova cupientes Atque ipse adire municipia obscuro diei, neque propalara Bsplci, neque diutius iisdem locis. Sed, quia Veritas v^ i 426 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. et lanii, faka lestinatione et incertis valescunt, relit. que. bat faraam aut prseveniebat. XL, Vulgabatur interim per Italiam, servatum munere Deum Agrippam : credebatur Romas : jamque Ostiam in- vectum multitudo ingens, jam in urbe clandestini coetua celebrabant : cum Tiberium anceps cura distrahere, vine militum servum suum coerceret, an inanem credulitatem tempore ipso vanescere sineret. Modo nihil spernendum, modo non omnia metuenda, ambiguus pudoris ac metus, reputabat. Postrerao dat negotium Sallustio Crispo : ille e clientibus duos (quid am milites fuisse tradunt) deligit, atque hortatur, simulata conscientia adeant, offerant pe- cuniam, fidem atque pericula polliceantur. Exsequuntur ut jussum erat. Dein speculati noctem incustoditam, ac- ceptaidoneainanu,vinctum, clause ore,inpalatium traxcre. Percunctanti Tiberio, Quomodo Agrippa factus cssef? re- spondisse fertur, Quomodo tu CcBsar. Ut ederet socios, subigi non potuit. Nee Tiberius poenam ejus palam ausus, in secreta palatii parte interfici jussit, corpusque clam au- ferri. Et, quamquam multi e dome principis, equitesque ac senatores, sustentasse opibus, juvisse consiliis diceren- tur, baud quoesitum. XLI. Fine anni arcus, propter oedem Saturni, ob re^ cepta signa cum Varo amissa, ductu Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii ; et cedes Fortis Fortunae Tiberim juxta in hortis, quos Caesar dictator populo Romano legaverat ; sacrarium genti Juliae, effigiesque divo Augusto apud Bovillas, dican- tur. C. Caecilio, L. Pomponio consulibus, Germanicus Caesar ante diem septimum Kalendas Junias triumpha- vit de Cheruscis Cattisque, et Angrivariis, quaeque aliae na- tiones usque ad Albim colunt: vecta spolia, captivi, simula cramontium,fluminum, proeliorum: bellumque, quia conli- cere prohibitus erat, pro confecto accipiebatur. Augebat intuentium visus eximia ipsius species, currusque quinqud Hberis onustus, sed suberat occulta formido reputantibua, %NNA1.IUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XLI.-XLIII. 12'7 Mtxttd 2>T0sperum in T>rMso,patre €Jus,favorem vulgi : avuw culum ejusdem, Marcellum^flagrantibus plehis studiis intra juventavi ereptum: breves et infaustos populi Romani amores, XLII. Ceterum Tiberius, nomine Germanici, trecenoa plebi sestertios viritim dedit, seque collegam consulatui ejus destinavit. Nee ideo sincerae caritatis fidem assecu tus, amoliri juvenem specie honoris statuit, struxitque causas, aut forte oblatas adripuit. Rex Archelaus quin quagesimum annum Cappadocia potiebatur; invisus Ti- berio, quod eum Rhodi agentem nullo officio coluissset. Nee id Archelaus per superbiam omiserat, sed ab intimis Augusti monitus : quia, florente C. Ca3sare missoque ad ves Orientis, intuta Tiberii amicitia credebatur. Ut, versa Caesarum sobole, imperium adeptus est, ehcit Archelaum matris litteris, quae, non dissimulatis fihi offensionibus, cle- mentiam offerebat, si ad precandum veniret. lUe ignarus doli, vel, si intelHgere crederetur, vim metuens, in urbem properat : exceptusque immiti a principe, et mox accusa- ius in Senatu ; non ob crimina, quae fingebantur, sed tngore, simul fessus senio, et quia regibus aequa, nedum 'nfima, insolita sunt, finem vitae, sponte an fato, implevit. Regnum in provinciam redactum est, fructihusque ejus levari posse centesimce vectigal professus Caesar, ducentesi- mam in posterum statuit. Per idem tempus, Antiocho Commagenorum, Philopatore CiHcum, regibus defunctis, turbabantur nationes, plerisque Romanum, aUis regium imperium cupientibus : et provinciae, Syria atque Judaea, Tessae oneribus, deminutionem tributi orabant. XLIII. Igitur haec, et de Armenia, quae supra memo- ravi, apud patres disseruit : nee posse motum Orientem nis% Germanici sapientia componi : nam suam cetatem vergere, Vrusi nondum satis adolevisse. Tunc decreto patrum oermissae Germanico provinciae, quae mari dividuntur, tnajusque imperium, quoquo adisset, quam his, qui sorte wit missu principis obtinerent. Sed Tiberius demoverat 128 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Syria Creticum Silanum, per affinitatem connexum Ge^^ manico, quia Silani filia Neroni, vetustissimo liberorum «*jus, pacta erat : praefeceratque Cn. Pisonem, ingeiiio violentuni et obsequii ignarum, insita ferocia a patre Pisone, qui, civili bello, resurgentes in Africa partes acer- rimo miiiisterio adversus Caesarem juvit : mox Brutum et Cassium secutus, concesso reditu, petitione honorum ab- stinuit, donee ultro ambiretur delatum ab Augusto con sulatum accipere. Sed, praeter paternos spiritus, uxoria quoque Plancinae nobilitate et opibus accendebatur. Vix Tiberio concedere: liberos ejus, ut multum infra, despec tare : nee dubium habebat, se delectum, qui Syriae im- poneretur, ad spes Germanici coercendas. Credidero quidam, data et a Tiberio occulta mandata ; etPlancinam baud dubie Augusta monuit muliebri aemulatione Agrip- pinam insectandi. Divisa namque et discors aula erat, tacitis in Drusum aut Germanicum studiis. Tiberius, ut proprium et sui sanguinis, Drusum fovebat : Germanico alienatio patrui amorem apud ceteros auxerat; et quia claritudine materni generis anteibat, avum M. Antonium, avunculum Augustum ferens. Contra Druso proavus eques Romanus Pomponius Atticus, dedecere Claudiorum imagines videbatur. Et conjux Germanici, Agrippina, fecunditate ac faraa Liviam, uxorem Drusi, praecellebat. Sed fratres egregie Concordes, et proximorum certamini- bus inconcussi. XLIV. Nee multo post Drusus in Illyricum missus est, ut suesceret militiae, studiaque exercitus pararet; simul juvenem, urbano luxu lascivientem, melius in castris ha- beri Tiberius, seque tutiorem rebatur, utroque filio legione* obtinente. Sed Suevi praetendebantur, auxilium adversux Cheruscos orantes. Nam discessu Romanorum, ac vacu' externo metu, gentis assuetudine, et turn semulation*^ gloriae arma in Be verterant. Vis nationum, virtus ducum in jequo : sed Maroboduum regis nomen invisum apu ' ANNAl lUM LIBER Si^-CriNDUS. CAP. XLIV.-XLVI. l2l) populares ; Arminiaim, pro libertate bellantem, favor ha« bebat. . XLV. IgUur non modo Cherusci sociique eorum, vetua Arminii miles, sumsere bellum : sed e regno etiam Maro- bodui Suevae gentes, Semnones ac Langobardi, defecere ad eum. Quibus additis, praepollebat, ni Inguioraerus cum manu clientium ad Maroboduum perfugisset; non aliam ob causam, quam quia fratris filio juveni patruue senex parere dedignabatur. Diriguntur acies, pari utrirn- que spa, nee, ut olim apud Germanos, vagis incursibus, aut disjectas per catervas : quippe, longa adversum noa militia, insueverant sequi signa, subsidiis firmari, dicta imperatorum accipere. At tunc Arminius, equo collus trans cuncta, ut quosque advectus erat, Reciperatam liber tatcm^ trucidatas legioncs, spolia adliuc ct tela Romanis derepta in manihus multorum, ostentabat : contra fugacem Marohoduum appellans, prodiorum expertem, Hercynicb latehris defensum^ ac niox per dona et legationes petivisst foedus ; proditorem patriae, satellitem CcBsai'is, hand ?ninus infensis animis exturhandum, quam Varum Quinctilium in- terfecerint. Meminissent modo tot prodiorum; quorum eventu, et ad postremum ejectis Romanis, satis prohatum^ penes utros summa belli fuerit. XL VI. Neque Maroboduus jactantia sui, aut probris in hostem abstinebat : sed Inguiomerum tenens, Illo in corpora decus omne Cheruscorum, illius consiliis gesta, quce. prosperc ceciderint, testabatur : vecordem Arminium, el rerum nescium, alienam gloriam in se trailer e^ quoniam tre$ vacuas legiones, et ducem fraudis ignarum^ perjidia dece- perit, magna cum clade Germanice et ignominia sua ; cum conjux, cum Jilius ejus servitium adhuc tolerent. At se^ duodecim legionibus petitum^ duce Tiberio, illibatam Ger manorum gloriam servavisse. Mox conditionibus cequi^ discessum : neque poenitere, quod ipsorum in manu sit, in- tegrum adversum Romanos bellum, an paccm incruentam F 2 130 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. malint. His vocibus instinctos exercitus propri-de quoque causae stimulabant; cum a Cheruscis Langobardisque, pro antique decore, aut recenti libertate ; et contra, au- gendae domination! certaretur. Non alias majore mole concursum, neque ambiguo magis eventu, fusis utrimque dextris cornibus. Sperabaturque rursum pugna, ni Maro- boduus castra in colles subduxisset. Id signum perculsi fuit: et transfugiis paullatim nudatus, in Marcomannos concessit, misitque legatos ad Tiberium, oraturos auxilia. Responsum est, non jure eum adversus CJieruscos arma Romana invocare, qui pugnantis in eundem Jiostem Roma- nos nulla ope juvisset. Missus tamen Drusus, ut retuli- mus, pacis firmator. XL VII. Eodem anno duodecim celebres Asiae urbes collapsae nocturno motu terrae : quo improvisior gravior- que pestis fuit. Neque solitum in tali casu effugium sub veniebatjin aperta prorumpendi,quiadiductis terris baurie- bantur. Sedisse immen&os montes : visa in arduo, quae, plana fuerint : effulsisse inter ruinam ignes, memorant. Asper- rima in Sardianos lues pluriraum in eosdem misericordiae traxit. Nam centies sestertium pollicitus Caesar, et, quan- tum aerario aut fisco pendebant, in quinquennium remisit. Magnetes a Sipylo proximi damno ac remedio habiti. Temnios, Philadelphenos, -^geatas, Apollonidenses, qui- que Mosteni ac Macedones Hyrcani vocantur, et Hierocae* saream, Myrinam, Cymen, Tmolum, levari idem in tem- pus tributis, mittique ex senatu placuit, qui praesentia spectaret refoveretque. Delectus est M. Aletius e praeto- liis, no, consulari obtinente Asiam, aemulatio inter pares et ex eo impedimentum oriretur. XL VIII. Magnificam in publicum largitionem auxit Caesar baud minus grata liberalitate, quod bona ^miliae Musae, locupletis intestatae, petita in fiscum, ^milio Le pido, cujus e domo videbatur, et Patulei divitis equitia Romani hereditatem, quamquam ipse beres in parte lege ANNALllJM LIBER SECUiXDUS. CAP. XLVIII.-L. 13i rotuf, tradidit M. Servilio, quem pnoribus, neque suspec* tis, tabulis scriptum compererat ; nohilitatcm utriusqut pcctmia juvandam, praefatus. Neque hereditatern cujus- quam adiit, nisi cum amicitia meruisset. Ignotos et aliis infenaos, eoque principem nuncupantes, procul arcebat Ceterum, ut honestam innocentium paupertatem levavit, itie prodigos et ob flagitia egentes, Vibidium VaiTonem, Marium Nepotem, Appium Appianum, Cornelium Sullam, Q. Vitellium movit senatu, aut sponte cedere passus est. XLIX. lisdem temporibus Deum aedes, vetustate aut igni abolitas, cceptasque ab Augusto dedicavit, Libero Liberaeque et Cereri juxta circum maximum, quem A. Postumius dictator voverat : eodemque in loco aedera Florae, ab Lucio et Marco Publiciis, aedilibus, constitu- tam : et Jano templum, quod apud forum olitorium C. Duillius struxerat, qui primus rem Romanam prospere mari gessit, triumpbumque navalem de Poenis meruit. Spei aedes a Germanico sacratur: banc Atilius voverat eodem bello. L. Adolescebat interea lex majestatis. Et Apuleiam Varillam, sororis Augusti neptem, quia probrosis ser- monibus D. Augustum ac Tiberium et matrem ejus illu- eisset, Caesarique connexa adulterio teneretur, majesta- tis delator arcessebat. De adulterio satis caveri lege Ju- lia, visum: majestatis crimen distingui, Caesar postulavit; damnarique, si qua de Augusto irreligiose dixisset : in sc jacta nolle ad cognitionem vocari. Interrogatus a consule, quid de his ccnscrety quce, de matre ejus locuta secus arguere- (ur, reticuit : dein, proximo senatus die, illius quoque nomine oravit, ne cui verba, in earn quoquo modo hahita, crlmini forent. Liberavitque Apuleiam lege majestatis: adulterii graviorem poenam deprecatus, ut, exemplo majp* rum, propinquis suis ultra ducentesimum lapidem removere- tur, suasit. Adultero, Manlio, Italia atque Africa inter* dictum est. 132 C. CORNELIUS TACITL'S. LI De praetore, in locum Vipsanii Galli, quem mors abstulerat, subrogando, certamen incessit. Germanicua atque Drusus (nam etiam tum Romge erant) Haterium Agrippam, propinquum Germanici, fovebant : contra pleri- que iiitebantur, ut numerus liberorum in candidatis prae polleret, quod lex jubebat. Laetabatur Tiberius, cum inter filiQS ejus et leges senatus disceptaret. Victa est sine dubio lex ; sed neque statim et paucis sufFragiis : quo- modo, etiara cum valerent, leges vincebantur. LII. Eodem anno cceptum in Africa bellum, duce hostium Tacfarinate. Is natione Numida in castris Ro- manis auxiliaria stipendia meritus, raox desertor, vagos primum et latrociniis suetos ad praedam et raptus congre- gare : dein, more militias, per vexilla et turmas componere : postremo non inconditae turbae, sed Musulanorum dux ha beri. Valida ea gens et solitudinibus Africae propinqua nullo etiam tum urbium cultu, cepit arma, Maurosque ac- colas in bellum traxit. Dux et bis Mazippa. Divisusque exercitus ; ut Tacfarinas lectos viros, et Romanum in mo- dum armatos, castris attineret, disciplina et imperiis sues- ceret: Mazippa levi cum copia incendia et casdes et ter- rorem circumferret. Compulerantque Cinithios, baud spernendam nationem, in eadem ; cum Furius Camillus, proconsul Africae, legionem, et quod sub signis sociorum, in unum conductos, ad hostem duxit : modicam manum, si multitudinem Numidarum atque Maurorum spectares : sed nihil aeque cavebatur, quam ne bellum metu eluderent. Spe victoriae inducti sunt, ut vincerentur. Igitur legio medio, leves cohortes duaeque alae in cornibus locantur Nee Tacfarinas pugnam detrectavit. Fusi Numidae mu^ tosque post annos Furio nomini partum decus militide. Nam post ilium reciperatorem urbis, filiumque ejus Ca« milium, penes alias familias imperatoria laus fuerat. ,. At que hie, quem memoramus, bellorum expers habebatur Eo pronior Tiberius res gestas apud senatum celebravit ANNAL UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LII.-LV. 133 '^t decrevere patres triumphalia insignia : quod Camillo, 6b modestiam vitce, impune fuit. LIII. Sequens annus Tiberium tertio, Germanicura iterum consules habuit. Sed eum honorem Germanicua iniit apud urbem Achaia3 Nicopolim, quo venerat per lUy- ricam oram, viso fratre Druso, in Dalmatia agente, Hadri- atici ac mox lonii maris adversam navigationem perpessus. Igitur paucos dies insumsit reficiendae classi : simul sinus Actiaca victoria inclytos, et sacratas ab Augusto manubias castraque Antonii, cum recordatione majorum suorum adiit. Namque ei, ut memoravi, avunculus Augustus, avus Antonius erapt, magnaque illic imago tristium laetorumque. Hinc ventum Athenas, fcederique sociae et vetustae urbis datum, ut uno lictore uteretur. Excepere Graeci quaesi- tissimis honoribus, Vetera suorum facta dictaque praefe- rentes, quo plus dignationis adulatio haberet. LIV. Petita inde Euboea, tramisit Lesbum : ubi Agrip- pina novissimo partu Juliam edidit. Tum extrema Asiae, Perinthumque ac Byzantium, Thracias urbes, mox Pro- pontidis angustias et os Ponticum intrat, cupidine veterea locos et fama celebrates noscendi ; pariterque provincias, internis certaminibus aut magistratuum injuriis fessas, re- fovebat. Atque ilium in regressu sacra Samothracura visere nitentem, obvii aquilones depulere. Igitur ab Ilio, quaeque ibi varietate fortunae et nostri origine veneranda, relegit Asiam, appellitque Colopbona, ut Clarii Apollinis oraculo uteretur. Non femina illic, ut apud Delphos, sed ceitis e familiis, et ferme Mileto accitus, sacerdos nume- rum modo consultantium et nomina audit: tum in (specum degress us, hausta fontis arcani aqua, ignarus plerumque Htterarum et carminum, edit responsa versibus compositia super rebus, quas quis mente concepit. Et ferebatur, Ger- manico per ambages, ut mos oraculis, mafurum cxitium cecinisse. LV. At Cn. Piso. quo properantius destinata inciperet, <34 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. civitatem Atienicnsium, turbido incessu extenitam^ uia« tione saeva increpat, oblique Germanicum perstringens, quod, contra decus Romani nominis, nan Athenicnses , tot cladibus exstinctos, sed colluviem iUa?n nationum, comitate nimia coluisset. Hos enim esse Mithradatis adversus Sul- lam, Antonii adversus divum Augustum socios. Etiam ve tera objectabat, quae in Macedones improspere, violentei in suos fecissent : offensus urbi propria quoque ira ; quia Theopliilum quemdam, Areo judicio falsi damnatum, pre- cibus suis non concederent. Exin navigatione celeri per Cycladas, et compendia maris, assequitur Germanicum apud insulam Rhodum, baud nescium, quibus insecta tionibus petitus foret : sed tanta mansuetudine agebat, ut. cum orta tempestas raperet in abrupta, possetque interitua inimici ad casum referri, miserit triremes, quarum subsidio discrimini eximeretur. Neque tamen mitigatus Piso, et vix diei moram perpessus, linquit Germanicum praevenit- que. Et, postquam Syriam ac legiones attigit, largitione, ambitu, infimos manipularium juvando, cum veteres cen- turiones, severos tribunos, demoveret, locaque eorum cli entibus suis vel deterrimo cuique attribueret, desidiam in castris, licentiam in urbibus, vagum ac lascivientem pei agros militera sineret, eo usque corruptionis profectus est, Mt sermone vulgi parens legionum haberetur. Nee Plan- dna se intra decora feminis tenebat ; sed exercitio equi- mm, decursibus cohortium interesse : in Agrippinam, in Germanicum contumelias jacere: quibusdam etiam boiio- rum militum ad mala obsequia promtis, quod, liaud invito imperatore ea fieri, occultus rumor incedebat. LVI. Nota haec Germanico; sed praeverti ad Armenios instantior cura fuit. Arabigua gens ea antiqur.as bominum ingeniis et situ terrarum, quo, nostris provinciis late prae- tenta, penitus ad Medos pon-igitur ; maximisque imperiis interjecti et saepius discordes sunt, adversus Romanos odio et in Parthum invidia. Regem ilia tempestate non hal)e» ANNALI' M LlBEli SECUNDUS. CAP. LVI.-LVIII. 135 •ant, amolo V^onone : sed favor iiationis inclinabat in Ze^ ^onem, Pol 'sraonis regis Pontici filium, quod is prima ab infantia, instituta et cultum Armeniorum gemulatus, venatu, epulis et quae alia barbari celebrant, proceres plebemquo juxta devinxerat. Igitur Germanicus in urbe Artaxata, approbantibus nobilibus, circumfusa multitudine, insignc regium capiti ejus imposuit. Ceteri venerantes regem Artaxiam, consalutavere ; quod illi vocabulum indiaerant ex nomine urbis. At Cappadoces, in formam provinciae redacti, Q. Veranium legatum accepere : et quaedam ex regiis tributis deminuta, quo mitius Romanum imperium speraretur. Commagenis Q. Servaeus praeponitur, tum primum ad jus praetoris translatis. LVII. Cunctaque socialia prospere composita non ideo laetum Germanicum habebant, ob superbiam Pisonis, qui, jussus partem legionum ipse aut per filium in Armeniam ducere, utrumque neglexerat. Cyrri demum, apud Inbema decumae legidnis, convenere, firmato vultu, Piso adversus metum, Germanicus, ne minari crederetur : et erat, ut re- tuli, clementior. Sed amici, accendendis offensionibus cal- lidi, intendere vera, aggerere falsa, ipsumque et Plancinam 5t filios variis modis criminari. Postremo, paucis familia- Hum adhibitis, sermo coeptus a Caesare, qualem ira et dis- dimulatio gignit : responsum a Pisone precibus contuma- cibus, discesseruntque apertis odiis. Postque rarus in tribunal! Caesaris Piso, et, si quando assideret, atrox ac dissentire manifestus. Vox quoque ejus audita est in con- vivio, cum apud regem Nabataeorum coronae aureae magno pondere Caesari et Agrippinae, leves Pisoni et ceteris offer- rentur: Principis Romani, non Parthi regis Jilio eas epu las daii : abjecitque simul coronam, et multa in luxum addidit, quae Germanico, quamquara acerba, tolerabantur tamen. LVIII. Inter quae ab rege Parthorum Artabano legati venere. INIiserat amicitiam ac foedu' memoraturos, et 136 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. CMrerc renovari dextras, daturumciue Jionori Germanici, ut ripani Euphratis accedcret; petcre intenm, ne Vonones in Si/ria haheretur, neu proceres gentium propinquis nuntiis ad discordias traheret. Ad ea Germanicus, de societate Ro- man or um Parthorumque magnifice ; de adventu regis et cultu sui, cum decore ac modestia respondit. Vononea Pompeiopolim, Ciliciae maritimam urbem, amotiis est. Datum id non modo precibus Artabani, sed contumeliae Pisonis, cui gratissimus erat ob pluriraa officia et dona, quibus Plancinam devinxerat. LIX. M. Silano, L. Norbano, consulibus, Germanicu3 -^gyptum proficiscitur, cognoscendae antiquitatis. Sed cura provinciee praetendebatur : levavitque apertis horreis pretia frugum : multaque in vulgus grata usurpavit : sine milite incedere, pedibus intectis et pari cumGraecis amictu, P. Scipionis aemulatione ; quern eadem factitavisse apud Siciliam, quamvis flagrante adhuc Poenorura bello, accepi mus. Tiberius, cultu habituque ejus lenibus verbis per- stricto, acerrime increpuit, quod, contra instituta Augusti^ non sponte principis, Alexandream introisset. Nam Au- gustus inter alia dominationis arcana, vetitis, nisi permissu,, ingredi senatoribus, aut equitibus Romanis illustribus, se- posuit ^gyptum : ne fame urgeret Italiam, quisquis eara provinciam claustraque terras ac maris, quamvis levi prae- sidio adversum ingentes exercitus, insedisset. LX. Sed Germanicus, nondum comperto, profectioneii/ eam incusari, Nilo subvehebatur, orsus oppido a Canopo. Condidere id Spartani, ob sepultum illic rectorem navis, Canopum ; qua tempestate Menelaus, Graeciam repetens diversum ad mare terramque Libyam dejectus, Inde proximum amnis os, dicatum Herculi, quem indigenaB ortum apud se, et antiquissimum perbibent, eosque, qui postea pari virtute fuerint, in cognomentum ejus adscitos, mox visit veterum Thebarum magna vestigia. Et mane bant structis molibus litteruj^Egyptiae, priorem opulentiair ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LX.-LXIII. j.S') complexae: jussusque e senioribus sacerdotum patrium sermonem interpretari, /eferebat, hahitasse quondam sep- tingenta millia cetate militari : atque co cum exercitu re- gem Rhamsen Libya, JEthiopia, Medisque et Per sis et Bactriano ac ScytJia potitum ; quasquc terras Syri Arme- niiquc et contigui Cappadoces colunt, indc Bithynum^ hinc Lycium ad mare, imperio tenuisse. Legebantur et indicta gentibus tributa, pondus argenti et auri, numerus armo- rum equorumque, et dona templis, ebur, atque odores, quasque copias frumenti et omnium utensilium quaeque natio penderet, baud minus raagnifica, quam nunc vi Parthorum aut potentia Romana jubentur. LXI. Ceterum Germanicus aliis quoque miraculis in tendit animum. Quorum praecipua fuere Memnonis saxea effigies, ubi radiis solis icta est, vocalem sonum reddens : disjectasque inter et vix pervias arenas, instar montium eductae Pyramides, certamine et opibus regum : lacusque effbssa humo, superfluentis Nili receptacula : atque alibi angustiae et profunda altitude, nullis inquirentium spatiis penetrabilis. Exin ventum Elephantinen ac Syenen, claustra olim Romani imperii ; quod nunc Rubrum ad mare patescit. LXII. Dum ea aestas Germanico plures per provincias transigitur, baud leva decus Drusus quaesivit, illiciens Germanos ad discordias; utque fracto jam Maroboduo usque in exitium insisteretur. Erat inter Gotones nobilis juvenis, nomine Catualda, profugus olim vi Marobodui, et tunc, dubiis rebus ejus, ultionem ausus. Is .valida manu fines Marcomannorum ingreditur, corruptisque primoribua ad societatem, irrumpit regiam castellumque juxta situm Veteres illic Suevorum praedae, et nostris e provinciis lixaj ac negotiatores reperti, quos jus commercii, dein cupido Bugendi pecuniam, postremum oblivio patriae suis quem* que ab sedibus hostilem in agrum transtulit* LXI II. Maroboduo undique deserto non aliud subf*»4 )iS^ C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. urn, v^ijttrA !M Isericordia Csesaris, fuit. Transgressus Da* uuVram, qLaNoricam provinciam proefluit, scripsitTiberio non ut profugus aut supplex, sed ex memoria prions fortuiice. Na7n multis nationihus, clarissimum quondam regent ad se vocantihus, Romanam aviicitiam 'prcBtulissc Responsum a Caesare, tutam ci honoratamquc scdcm in Italia fore, si maneret : sin rchus ejus aliud conduceret, ahitu7-um fide, qua venisset. Ceterum apud seriatum dis- seruit, non Philip;^mm Atheniensibus , non Pyrrlium aut Antiochum, populo Romano perindc mctucndos fuissc. Ex Stat oratio, qua magnitudincm viri, violcntiam suhjcctarum ei gentium^ et quam propinquus Jtalim Jiostis, suaque tv dcstruendo eo consilia extulit. Et Maroboduus quidenr. Raven nae habitus, si quando insolescerent Suevi, quasi rediturus in regnum, ostentabatur. Sed non excessit Italia per duodeviginti annos ; consenuitque, multum imminuta claritate, ob nimiam vivendi cupidinem. Idem Catualdae casus, neque aliud perfugium. Pulsus baud multo post Hermundurorum opibus, et Vibilio duce : receptusque forum Julium, Narbonensis Galliae coloniam, mittitur. Barbari utrumque comitati, ne quietas provincias immixti turbarent, Danubium ultra, inter flumina Marum et Cusum, locantur, dato rege Vannio, gentis Quadorum. LXIV. Simul nuntiato, regem Artaxiam Armcniis a Qcrmanico datum, decrevere patres, ut Gcrmanicus atque Drusus ovantes urhem introirent. Structi et arcus, circum latera templi Martis Ultoris, cum effigie Ccesarum : laetiore Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia firmaverat, quam si bellum per acies confecisset. Igitur Rhescuporin quoque, Thra- ciee regem, astu aggreditur. Omnem eam nationem Rhoe- m3talces tenuerat : quo defuncto, Augustus partem Thra- cum Rhescuporidi, fratri ejus, partem filioCotyi permisit In ea divisione arva et urbes et vicina Graecis Cotyi; quod incultum, ferox, annexum hostibus, Rhescuporidi cessit ipsorumque regum ingenia, illi mite et araoenum, huic \NNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUM. CAP. LXIV.-LXVI. 139 atrox, avidum et societatis impatiens erat. Sed piimo Bubdola Concordia egere : mox Rhescuporis egredi fines^ vertere in se Cotyi data, et resistenti vim facere ; cunc- tanter sub Augusto, quern auctorem utriusque regni, si sperneretur, vindicem metuebat. Enimvero, audita muta- tione principis, immittere latronum globes, exscindere cas- tella, causas bello. LXV. Nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat, r[uam, ne composita turbarentur. Deligit centurionem, qui nuntia- ret regibus, ne armis disceptarent : statimque a Cotyo dimissa sunt, quae paraverat, auxilia. Rhescuporis ficta modestia postulat, eundem in locum coiretur : posse dc con- troversiis coUoquio transigi. Nee diu dubitatum de tem- pore, loco, dein conditionibus ; cum alter facilitate, alter f/aude, cuncta inter se concederent acciperentque. Rhes- cuporis sanciendo, ut dictitabat, foederi convivium adjicit : tractaque in multam noctem laetitia, per epulas ac vino* lentiam incautura Cotyn, et, postquam dolum intellexerat, sacra regni, ejusdcm familice- deos, et Jiospitales mensas ob- testantem, catenis onerat. Thraciaque omni potitus scripsit ad Tiberium, structas sibi insidias, prcevcntum insidiato- rem: simul bellura adversus Basternas Scythasque prte- tendens, novis peditum et equitum copiis sese firmabat. Molliter rescriptum, si fraus ahesset, posse eum innocentice fidere: ceterum nequc se, neque senatum, nisi cognita causa, jus et injuriam discreturos. Proinde, tradito Cotye^ veniret transferretque invidiam cri?mnis. LXVI. Eas litteras Latinius Pandus, Propraetor Moesiae, cum militibus, quis Cotys traderetur, in Thraciam misit. Rhescuporis, inter metum et iram cunctatus, maluit patrati, quam incepti facinoris reus esse : occidi Cotyn jubet, mor- iemque sponte sumtam ementitur. Nee tamen Caesar pla- citas semel artes mutavit, sed, defuncto Pando, quem sibi infensum Rhescuporis arguebat, Pomponium Flaccura, ret«««i>i fitipendiis et arta cum rege amicitia, eoque ac* 140 C. CORNELIUS /iClTUS. commodatiorom ad fallendum, ob id maxime McEsiue praB« fecit. LXVII. Flaccus in Thraciam transgressus per ingentia promissa, quamvis arabiguum et scelera sua reputantem, perpulit, ut praesidia Romana intraret. Circumdata liinc regi, specie honoris, valida manus : tribunique et centu- riones, monendo, suadendo, et, quanto longius abscede- batur, apertic re custodia, postremo gnarum necessitatis in iirbem traxere. Accusatus in senatu ab uxore Cotyis damnatur, ut procul regno teneretur. Thracia in Rhce- metalcen filium, quem paternis consiliis adversatum con- stabat, inque liberos Cotyis dividitur : iisque nondum adultis, Trebellienus Rufus, prastura functus, datur, qui regnum interim tractaret, exemplo, quo majores Marcura Lepidum, Ptolemaei liberis tutorem,iniEgyptum miserant. Rhescuporis Alexandrearn devectus, atque illic,fugam ten- tans, an ficto crimine, interficitur. LXVIII. Per idem tempus Vonones, quem amotum in Ciliciam memoravi, corruptis custodibus, efFugere ad Ar- menios, inde in Albanos Heniochosque et consanguineum sibi regem Scytliarum, conatus est. Specie venandi, omissis maritimis locis, avia saltuum petiit : mox pernici- tate equi ad amnem Pyramum contendit, cujus pontes accolae ruperant, audita regis fuga ; neque vado penetrari poterat. Igitur in ripa fluminis a VibioFrontone, praefecto equitum, vincitur. Mox Remmius evocatus, priori cus« todias regis appositus, quasi per iram, gladio eum transigit : unde major fides, conscientia sceleris et metu indicii mor- tem Vononi illatam. LXIX. At Germanicus, ^Egypto remeans, cuncta, quae apud legiones aut urbes jusserat, abolita, vel in contrarium versa cognoscit. Hinc graves in Pisonem contumelice ; nee minus acerba, quas ab illo in Caesarem tentabantur Dein Piso abire Sy ia statuit. Mox adversa Germanici Valetudine detentus, ubi recreatum accepit, votaque prr ANNALIUM LlUilR SECUWDUS. CAP. LXIX.-LXXF. 141 incoluinitate solvebantiir, admotas hostias, sacrificalem apparatum, festam Antiocliensium plebem, per lictorea proturbat. Turn Seleuciam digreditur, opperiens segii- tudinem, quae rursum Germanico acciderat. Saevam vim morbi augebat persuasio veneni, a Pisone accept! : at reperiebantur solo ac parietibus erutae humanoriim corpo- rum reliquiae, carmina et devotiones, et nomen Germanici plumbeis tabulis insculptum, semusti cineres, ac tabe obliti ; aliaque maleficia, quis creditur animas numinibus infernis sacrari. Simul missi a Pisone incnsabantur, ut valetudinis adversa rimantes. LXX. Ea Germanico baud minus ira, quam per metum accepta; si limen ohsidcretur^ si effhmdendus spiritus sub oculis inimicorum forct ; quid deinde iniscrrimcB conjugil quid infantihus liberis eventurum ? lenta videri venejicia : festinare et urgere^ ut provinciam, ut legiones solus haheat Sednon usque eo defectum Gennanicujn^ neque prcemia ccedis apud interfectorem mansura. Componit epistolas, quis arnicitiam ei renunciabat. Addunt plerique, jussum pro vincia decedere. Nee Piso moratus ultra naves solvit: moderabaturque cursui, quo propius regrederetur, si mors Germanici Syriam aperuisset. LXXI. Caesar, paullisper ad spem erectus, dein, fesso corpore, ubi finis aderat, adsistentes amicos in hunc modum alloquitur : Si fato concederem, Justus mihi dolor, etiam adversus deos, essct, quod me parentibus, liberis^ patrice, intra juventam prcematuro exitu raperent. Nunc, scelere Pisonis et Plancince interceptus, ultimas preces 2}cctoribus vestris relinquo : refer atis patri acfratri, quibus acerbita- tibus dilaceratus, quibus insidiis circumventus, miserrimam vitam pessima morte finierim. Si quos spes meoi, si quoi propinquus sanguis, etiam quos invidia erga viventem move' bat; illacrymabunt, quondam florentem, et tot ^ellorum tuperstitem, muliebri fraude cecidisse. Erit volis locui querendi apud senatum, invocandi leges. Non hoc prceci' 142 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. fuum amicorum munus est, prosequi defunttum tgnam questu; sed, quce, voluerit, meminissc, quce mandavcrit, cx- sequi. Flehunt Germanicmn etiam ignoti: vindicahitis vus, si me potius, quam fortunam meam fovehatis. Ostendite populo Romano divi Augusti neptcm, eandernque conjugem meam : numerate sex liheros. Miscricordia cum accusan- tihus erit : Jingentibusque scelesta mandata aut non credent homines^ aut non ignoscent. Juravere amici, dextram mori entis contingentes, spiritum ante, quam ultionem, am,issuros. LXXII. Turn, ad uxorem versus, per memoriam sui, 2?er communes liheros oravit, exueret fcrociam, scBvienti for- tunes suhmitteret animum ; neu regressa in urbem mmula tione potenticB validiores irritaret. Haec pal am, et alia secreto ; per quge ostendere credebatur raetum ex Tiberio. Neque multo post exstinguitur, ingenti luctu provinciae et circumjacentium populorum. Indoluere exterse natioiies regesque : tanta illi comitas in socios, mansuetudo in bos tes : visuque et auditu juxta venerabilis, cum magnitudi- nem et gi'avitatem summas fortunae retineret, invidiam el arrogantiam effugerat. LXXIII. Funus sine imaginibus etpompa, perlaudes, et memoriam virtutum ejus celebre fuit. Et erant, qui formam, aetatem, genus mortis, ob propinquitatem etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, Magni Alexandri fatis adaequa- rent. Nam utrumque corpore decoro, genere insigni, liaud multum triginta annos egressum, suorum insidiis, externas inter gentes occidisse : sed liunc mitem crga amicos, 7nodicum voluptatum^ una matrimonio, certis liberis egisse : neque minus prmliatorem, etiam si temeritas ahfuerit, prmpedi- tusque sit perculsas tot victoriis Germanias servitio premere. Quod si solus arbiter rerum, si jure et nomine rcgio fuissct, tanto promtius assecuturum gloriam militice, quantum de- mentia, temper antia, ceteris bonis artibus prcestitisset. Cor- pus antoquara cremaretur, nudatum in foro Antiochensi« um,qui l^cus sepulturae destinabatur praetuleritne vorjeficii ANN ALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXIII.-I.X S V I ^ «€S Bigna, parum constitit. Nam, ut quis misericordia in Ger« manicum, et praesumta suspicione aut favore in Visonem pronior, diversi interpretabantur. LXXIV. Consultatum inde inter legatoa, quique alii senatorum aderant, quisnam SyricB jprcBJiceretury et, ceteris modice nisis, inter Vibiura Marsum et Cn. Sentium diu quassitum : dein Marsus seniori et acrius tendenti Sentio concessit. Isque infamem veneficiis ea in provincia, et Plancinae percaram, nomine Martinam, in urbem misit, postulantibus Vitellio ac Veranio ceterisque, qui crimina et accusationem, tamquam adversus receptos jam reos, instruebant. LXXV. At Agrippina, quamquam defessa luctu et corpore segro, omnium tamen, quag ultionem morarentur, intolerans, adscendit classem cum cineribus Germanici el liberis ; miserantibus cunctis, quodfemina nohilitate prin- ceps, pulcherrimo modo matrimonio inter venerantes gratan tesque aspici solita, tunc ferales reUquias sinu ferret, incerta uUionis, anxia sui, et infelici fecunditate fortunce, totiens obnoxia. Pisonem interim apud Coum insulam nuntius assequitur, excessissc Germanicum. Quo intemperanter accepto, caedit victimas, adit terapla ; neque ipse gaudiun? moderans, et magis insolescente Plancina, quae luctum araissae sororis tum primum laeto cultu mutavit. LXXVI. Affluebant centuriones, monebantque promta illi legionum studia : repcteret provinciam, nonjure ahlatam et vacuam. Igitur, quid agendum, consultanti, M. Piso filius properandum iji urbem, censebat : nihil adhuc inex- piabile admissum, neque suspiciones imbecillas, aut inania fam^ pertimescenda. Discordiam erga Germanicum odic fortasse dignam, non poena : et ademtione provincice satis factum inimicis. Quod si regrederetur, obsistcnte Sentio ^ civile bellum incipi : nee duraturos in partilus centhnones militesque, apud quos recens imperatoris mi me9noria, fi venitus infixus in Cmsares amor prctvaleret. 144 C. COrv?JELlUS TACITUsj. LXXVII. Contra Domitius Celer, ex intima ejus amy citiat, disse ruit : Utcndum cventu. Pisonem, non Sentium^ Syrice prcBpositum : huic fasces et jus prcetoris, liuic Icgiones datas. Si quid liostile ingruat^ qiiam justius arma opposi- tururriy qui legati auctoritatem^ et propria mandata accepe- rit ? Relinquendum ctiam rumorihus tempus, quo sencscant, Plerumque innocentes recenti invidice impares. At, si teneat exercifumy augeat vires, multa^ qicce 2>rovideri non possinty fortuito in melius casura. An festinamus, cum Germanici cineiibus appellere, ut te inauditum et indefensum planctus Agrippince, ac vulgus imperitum^ primo rumore rapiant ? Est tibi AugustcE conscientia, est Ccesar is favor, sed in occul- to : et pei'iisse Germanicum nulli jactantius moerent, quam qui maxime Icetantur. LXXVIII. Haud magna mole Piso, promtus ferocibus, in sententiam trahitur: missisque ad Tiberium epistolis incusat Gcnnanicum luxus et superhioi ; seque pulsum, ut locus rebus novis pateferet, cur am exercitus eadem fide, qua tenuerit, repetivisse, Simul Doraitium, impositum triremi, vitare litorum oram, prceterque insulas lato mari pergere in Syriam jubet. Concurrentes desertores per manipulos componit, armat lixas. Trajectisque in continentem navi- bus vexillum tironum in Syriam euntium intercipit. Re- g-ulis Cilicum, ut se auxiliis juvarent, scribit; haud ignavo ad ministeria belli juvene Pisone, quamquam suscipien- dum bellum abnuisset. LXXIX. Igitur oram Lyciae ac Pamphyliae praslegen- tes, obviis navibus, quae Agrippinam vehebant, utrimque infensi, arma primo expediere : dein, mutua formidine, non ultra jurgium processum est: Marsusque Vibius nun- tiavit Pisoni, Komam ad dicendam causam veniret. Ille eludens respondit, affuturum, ubi prcetor, qui de vencfciis qucBveret, reo atquc accusatoribus diem prcedixisset. Inte- rim Domitius Laodiceam, urbem Syriae, appulsus, cum hiberna sextaa legionis peteret, quod eam maxime novis ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. liXXIX.-LXXXI. 145 '!onsiliis idoneam rebatur, a Pacuvio legato praevenitur. Id Sentius Pisoni per litteras aperit, monetque, ne castra corruptorihus, ne provinciam hello tcntet : quosque Germa- nici memores, aut inimicis ejus ad versos cognoverat, con trahit ; magnitudinem imperatoris identidem ingerens, et rempuhlicam armis pcti : ducitque validam manum, et proelio paratam. LXXX. Nee Piso, quamquam coepta secus cadebant, omisit tutissima e praesentibus, sed castellum Ciliciae mu- nitum admodura, cui nomen Celendeiis, occupat. Nam admixtis desertoribus, et tirone nuper intercepto, suisque et Plancinae servitiis, auxilia Cilicum, quae reguli mise- rant, in numerum legionis composuerat. Ccesarisque se legatum, testabatur, provincia, quam is dcdisset, arceri non a legionibus, earum quippe accitu venire, sed a Sentio^ pri vatum odium falsis criminibus tegentc. Consisterent in acicj non pugnaturis militihus, ubi Fisojiem^ ah ipsis pa- rentem quondam appcllatum, si jure ageretur, potiorem, si arrriis, non invalidum vidissent. Turn pro munimentis castelli manipulos explicat, colle arduo et derupto ; nam cetera mari cinsruntur. Contra veterani, ordinibus ac subsidiis instruct!. Hinc militum, inde locorum asperitas. Sed non animus, non spes, ne tela quidem, nisi agrestia, ad subitum usum properata. Ut venere in manus, non ultra duhitatum, quam dum Romanse coliortes in aequum eniterentur: vertunt terga Cilices, seque castello claudunt. LXXXI. Interim Piso classem, baud procul opperien- tem, appu^are frustra tentavit: regressusque et pro muris, modo semet afflictando, modo singulos nomine ciens, praemiis vocans, seditionem coeptabat: adeoque eommovera;t, ut signifer legionis sextae signum ad eum .ranstulerit. Tum Sentius occanere cornua tubasquc, et peti aggerem, erigi scalas jussit, ac promtissimum quemque %Ut,cedere ; alios tormentis hastas, saxa et faces ingerere. Tandem victa pertinacia Piso oravit, iUi traditis armis G 140 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. manerct in castello, dum Coisar, cui Syriam permitteret, vonsulitur. Non receptse conditiones : nee aliud, quam naves et tutum in urbem iter concessum est. LXXXII. At Ilomse, postquam Germanici valetudo percrebuit, cunctaque, ut ex longinquo, aucta in deterius afFerebantur, dolor, ira : et erumpebant questus : Idee nimirum in extremas terras relegatum : ideo Fisoni per inissam provinciam : hoc egisse secretos Augustm cum Plan- cina sermones : vera prorsus de Druso seniores locutos : dis- plicere regnantihus civilia Jiliorum ingenia : neque oh aliud inicrceptos, quam quia populum Romanum cequo jure com* plecti, reddita libertate, agitaverint, Hos vulgi sermone» audita mors adeo incendit, ut ante edictum magistratuum. ante senatus consultum, sumto justitio desererentur fora, 'clauderentur domus; passim silentia et gemitus, nihiy compositum in ostentationem : et, quamquam neque in Bignibus lugentium abstinerent, altius animis mcerebant Forte negotiatores, vivente adhucGermanico Syria egressi, leetiora de valetudine ejus attulere : statim credita, statim vulgata sunt : ut quisque obvius, quamvis leviter audita, in alios, atque illi in plures cumulata gaudio transferunt. Cursant per urbem, moliuntur teraplorum fores. Juvit credulitatem nox, et promtior inter tenebras affirmatio Nee obstitit falsis Tiberius, donee tempore ac spatio vanes Cerent. Et populus quasi rursum ereptum acrius ^oluit- LXXXIII. Honores, ut quis amore in Germanicum aui ingenio validus, reperti decretique : ut nomen ejus Balian carmine caneretur : sedes curules sacerdotum Augustalium locis, super que eas quercecB coi'once statucrentter : ludos cir censes eburna effigies prceiret : neve quis Jlamen aut augut in locum Ger?nanici, nisi gentis Julice, crearetur. Arcus additi E,omse et apud ripam Rheni, et in monte Syrian Amano, cum inscriptione rerum gestarum, ac mortem oh remptihlicam, obiisse. Sepulcrum Antiochiae, ubi crematus : tribunal Epidapbnoe, quo in loco vitam finierat. Statua- ANNAI/UM LIHER Si:CUNDUS. CAP. L.XXXI1I.-LXXXV. 147 rum locorumve, in quis colerentur, baud facile quis nume- rum inierit. Cum censeretur clypeus auro et magnitudine insignis, inter auctores eloquentiae, asseveravit Tiberius, solitum paremquc ceteris dicaturum. Neque enim eloquen- tiamjhrtuna discerni: et satis illustre, si veteres inter scrip- tores haberetur. Equester ordo cuneum Germanici appel- Javit, qaiJuniorum dicebatur j instituitque, uti turmae Idi- bus Juliis imaginem ejus sequerentur. Pleraque manent : quaedam statim omissa sunt, aut vetustas oblitteravit. LXXXIV. Ceterum, recenti adhuc mcEStitia, soror Ger- manici, Livia, nupta Druso, duos virilis sexus simul enixo est. Quod, rarum laetumque etiam modicis Penatibus, tanto gaudio principem afFecit, ut non temperaverit, quin jactaret apud patres, nulli ante Romanorum ejusdem fas- tigii viro geminam stirpem editam. Nam cuncta, etiam fortuita, ad gloriam vertebat. Sed populo, tali in tem- pore, id quoque dolorem tulit; tamquam auctus liboria Drusus domum Germanici magis urgeret. LXXXV. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido feminarum coercita, cautumque, ne qucestum corporc face- ret, cui avus, aut pater, aut maritus equcs Romanus fuisset. Nam Vistilia, praetoria familia genita, licentiam stupri apud aediles vulgaverat ; more inter veteres recepto, qui satis poenarum adversum impud'cas in ipsa professiono flagitii credebant. Exactum et a Titidio Labeone, Visti- liae marito, cur in uxorc delicti manifesta ultionem Icgi omisisset ? atque illo praetendente, sexaginta dies, ad con- sultandum datos, necdum praterisse, satia visum de Vistilia Btatuere : eaque in insulam Seriphon abdita est. Actum et de sacris uiEgyptiis Judaicisque pellcndis : factumquo patrum consultum, ut quatuor millia lihertini generis, ca superstitione infecta, quis idonea cetas, in insulam Sardi' niam velierentur, coercendis illic latrociniis, et, si ob gra vitatem coeli interissent, vile damnum : ceteri cederent Jta Ha, nisi certam ante diem prqfanos ritus cxuissent. tiS C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. LXXXVI. Post qua3 retulit Cccsar, capiendam virginem m locum Occice, quae septera et quinquaginta per annos, summa sanctimoriia, Vestalibus sacris praesederat : egitque grates Fonteio Agrippae et Domitio Pollioni, quod, offe- rendo Jilias, de qj^cio in rempuhlicam certarent. Praelata est Pollionis filia, non ob aliud, quam quod mater ejus in eodem conjugio manebat. Nam Agrippa discidio do- mum imminuerat. Et Caesar, quamvis posthabitam, decies sestertii dote solatus est. L XXXVII. Scevitiam annonce, incusante plebe, statuit frumento pretium, quod emptor penderet, hinosque numos se additurum negotiatoribus in singulos modios. Neque tamen ob e?i parentis patricB, delatum et antea, vocabulum assumsit, acerbeque increpuit eos, qui divinas occupationes, ipsum que doininUm dixerant. Unde angusta et lubrica oratio sul principe, qui libertatem metuebat, adulationem oderat. LXXXVIII. Rcperio apud scriptores senatoresque eorundem temporum, Agandestrii, principis Cattorum, lectas in senatu litteras, quibus mortem Arminii promitte- oat, si patrandcB neci vcnenum mitterctur : responsum esse, nonfraude, neque occultis, sed palam et armatum populum R,omanum liostes suos ulcisci. Qua gloria aequabat se Tiberius priscis imperatoribus, qui venenum in Pyrrhum regem vetuerant, prodiderantque. Ceterum Arminius, abscedentibus Romanis et pulso Maroboduo, regnum af- fectans, libertatem popularium adversam habuit, petitus- que armis, cum varia fortuna certaret, dolo propinquorum cecidit : liberator baud dubie Germaniae, et qui non pri- mordia populi Romani sicut alii reges ducesque, sed florentissimum imperium lacessierit: proeliis arabiguus, bello non victus. Septem et Iriginta annos vitae, duodecim potentiae explevit : caniturque adhuc barbaras apud gen- tes ; Graecorum annalibus ignotus, qui sua tantum miran- tur : Romanis baud perinde Celebris, dum Vetera extolli mus, recentium incuriosi. C, CORNELIl TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER TKRTIU». C. CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. SUMMARY OF PART OF BOOK III. 6U4P. I. Agrippina arrives at Brundisium with the ashes of Germanicns. II. Her journey to Rome : the attention paid to her by the municipal towns. III. The behavior of Tiberius and Livia. IV. The funeral ceremony, and the grief of all classes. V. Comments on the whole affair by persons of reflecting minds. VI. Proclamation of Tiberius. VII. Drusus sets out for the army in Illyricum. — Impatience at Rome to see Piso brought to justice. VIII. Piso sends his son to Rome, wlio meets with a gracious reception from Tiberius. — Piso himself has an interview with Drusus. IX. Piso crosses the gulf of Dalmatia, and arrives in Italy. — His bold and confident air. X. Accusation of Piso- XI. Advocates appointed for the defence. XII. Speech of Tiberius to the Senate. XIII. Charges preferred against Piso. XIV. Weak defence. — Clamors and excitement of the populace. XV. Plancina manages, through the favor of Livia, to separate her case from that of Piso. — Prosecution carried on with vigor. — Every thing adverse to Piso. — On the morning of the day intended for his defence, he is founa dead in his own house, his throat cut, and his sword lying near him o^ the ground. XVI. Tiberius suspected of having procured his deatL through an assassin. — Piso's farewell letter read in the Senate. XVII. Piso's son acquitted. — Mock trial of Plancina. — Decision of the Senate.— Pardon granted to Planftina. XVIII. Tiberius mitigates in manj particulars the sentence of the Senate. I. Nihil intermissa navigatione hiberni maris, Agrip- pina Corcyram insulam advehitur, litora Calabriae contra Bitam. Illic paucos dies componendo animo insumit, violenta luctu, et nescia tolerajidi. Interim, adventu ejus audito, intimus quisque amicorum, et plerique railitares, dt quique sub Germanico stipendia fecerant, raultique etiam ignoti vicinis e municipiis, pars officium in principem rp.ti, pluros illos secuti, ruerc ad oppidum Brundisium ; 152 C. CORNELIUS TACITDS. quod iiavigaiiti celerrimum fidissimumque appulsu eiau Atque, ubi primum ex alto visa classis, complontur non modo portus et proxima maris, sed moenia ac tecta, quaque longissime prospectari poterat moerentium turba et rogi- tantium inter se, silentione, an voce aliqua cgredientem excipcrcnt 1 neque satis constabat, quid pro tempore foreti 3um classis paullatim successit, non alacri, ut assolet, re migio, sed cunctis ad tristitiam compositis. Postquain duobus cum liberis, feralem urnam tenens, egressa navi, defixit oculos, idem omnium gemitus : neque discerneres, proximos, alienos, virorum feminarumve planctus : nisi quod comitatum Agrippinae, longo mcerore fessum, obvii et recentes in dolore anteibant. II. Miserat duas praetorias cohortes Caesar, addito, ut magistratus CalahricB Apulique et Campani suprema erga memoriamjllii sui munerafungercntur. Igitur tribunorum, centurionumque humeris cineres portabantur; praecede- bant incomta signa, versi fasces : atque, ubi colonias trans- grederentur, atrata plebes, trabeati equites, pro opibus loci, vestem, odores, aliaque funerum solennia, cremabant. Etiam quorum diversa oppida, tamen obvii, et victimas atque aras Diis Manibus statuentes, lacrimis et conclama- tionibus dolorem testabantur. Drusus Tarracinam pro- gressus est cum Claudio fratre liberisque Germanici, qui in urbe fuerant. Consules, M. Valerius et M. Aurelius (jam enim magistratum occceperant) et senatus ac magna pars populi viam coraplevere, disjecti, et, ut cuique libitum, flentes. Aberat quippe adulatio, gnaris omnibus, laetam Tiberio Germanici mortem male dissimulari. III. Tiberius atque Augusta publico abstinuere, inferius majestate sua rati, si palana lamentarentur, an ne, omnium oculis vultum eorum scrutantibus, falsi intelligerentur, Matrem Antoniam non apud auctores rerum, non diuma actorum scriptura, reperio, ullo insigni oiEcio functam ; cum, super Agrippinam et Drusum et Claudium, ceteri ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS.— CAP. III.-VI. 153 quoque consanguinei norainatim perscripti sint : seu vale tudine praepediebatur, seu victus luctu animus magnitudi* nem mali perferre visu non toleraverit. Facilius credide- rim, Tiberio et Augustae, qui domo non excedebant, cohi- bitam, ut par uiceror, et matris exeraplo avia quoque et patruus attineri viderentur. IV. Dies, quo reliquiae tumulo Augusti inferebantui , modo p^r silentium vastus, modo ploratibus inquies , plena urbis itinera, collucentes per campura Martis faces. Illic miles cum arrais, sine insignibus magistratus, popu- lus per tribus concidisse rempuhlicam, nihil spei reliquum^ clamitabant ; promtius apertiusque, quam ut meminisse imperitantium crederes. Nihil tamen Tiberium magia penetravit, quam studia hominum accensa in Agrippinam ; cum dccus patri(Bf solum Augusti sanguinem^ unicum anti- quitatis specimen appellarent, versique ad cesium ac deoa integram illi suholem, ac superstitem iniquorum, preca- rentur. V. Fuere, qui puhlici funeris pompam requirerent, com- pararentque, qucB in Drusum, patrem Germanici, honora et magntfica Augustus fecisset. Ipsum quippe asperrimo hie-' mis Ticinum usque progressum, neque dhscedentem a cor pore simul urhem intravisee: circumfusas lecto Claudiorum luliorumque imagines : defletum in foro, laudatum pro lostris : cuncta a majoribus reperta, aut quce posteri invene- rint, cumulata. At Germanico ne solitos quidem, et cui- cumque nohili dehitos, honores contigisse. Sane corpus, oh longinquitatem itinerum, externis terris quoquo modo crema- turn : sed tanto plura decora mox trihui parfuisse, quanta prima fors negavisset. Non fratrem, nisi unius diet via, Twn patruum^ saltern porta tenus, ohvium. Ubi ilia vete rum instituta 7 propositam tore ejigiem^ meditata ad me- moriam virtutis carmina et laudationes, et lacrimas vel do- hris imitamenta t VI. Gnarum id Tiberio fuit; utque premeret Yulgi G2 154 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. sernionea, monuit edicto : Multos illustrlmn Komanornja oh rempuhlicam ohiisse ; mminem tarn Jlagranti desiderio celehratum. Idque ct sihi et cunctis cgregium, si modus adjiceretur Nan enim eadem decora principibus viris et impcratori populo, qucB rnodicis domibus aut civitatibus. Convenisse recenti dolori luctum, et ex mcBrore solatia : sed referendum jam animum ad Jtrmitudinem, ut quondam divus Julius, amissa unicajilia, ut divus Augustus, ereptis uepotibus, abstruserint tristitiam. Nil opus vetustioribus ex- emplis : quotiens populus Romanus clades exerdtuum, inte- ritum ducum,ficnditus amissas nobiles familias constants tulerit. Principes mortales, rempublicam ceternam esse : proin repeterent solennia ; et, quia ludorum Megalesium spectaculiim suberat, etiam voluptatcs resumerent. VII. Turn, exuto justitio, reditum ad munia ; et Drusus Illyricos ad exercitus profectus est, erectis omnium animis Bpe petendae e Pisone ultionis, et crebro questu, quod, va gus interim per amoena Asice atque AcJiaice, arroganti et subdola mora scelerum probationes subverteret. Nam vul- gatum erat, missam, ut dixi, a Cn. Sentiojamosam venejiciis Martinam, subita morte Brundisii exstinctam, venenumque nodo crinium ejus occultatum,, nee ulla in corpore signa sumti exitii reperta. VIII. At Piso, praemisso in urbem filio, datisque man- datis, per quae principem molliret, ad Drusum pergit: quera baud fratris interitu trucem, quam remoto aemulo aequiorem sibi sperabat. Tiberius, quo integrum judicium ostentaret, exceptum comiter juvenem, sueta erga filios- familiarum nobiles liberalitate auget. Drusus Pisoni, si vera Jbrent, quce jacerentur, prcecipuum in dolore suum lo' cum, respondit ; sed malle falsa et inania, nee cuiquam mortem. Germanici exitiosam. Haec palam, et vitato omni secreto : neque dubitabantur praescripta ei a Tiberio, cura incallidus alioqui et facilis juventa senilibus turn artibu? uteretur. ANNALIUM LIBLIll TEllTlUri. CAP. IX.— XI. 155 IX. Piso Dalmatico maii tramisso, relictisque apud Anconam navibus, per Picenum, ac mox Flaminiam viam, assequitur legionem, quae e Pannonia in urbem, dein prae- Bidio Africae, ducebatur. Eaque res agitata rumoribus, ut in agmine atque itinere crehro se militibus ostentavisset Ab Namia, vitandae suspicionis, an, quia pavidis consilia in incerto sunt, Nare ac mox Tiberi devectus, auxit vulgi iras, quia navem turaulo Caesarura appulerat ; dieque et ripa frequenti, magno clientium agmine ipse, feminarum comitatu Plancina, et vultu alacres incessere. Fuit inter in'itamenta invidiae domus foro imminens, festa ornatu, conviviumque et epulae, et celebritate loci nihil occultum. X. Postera die Fulcinius Trio Pisonem apud consules postulavit. Contra Vitellius ac Veranius, ceterique, Ger- manicum comitati, tendebant, nullas esse partes Trioni ; neque se accusatores, sed rerum indices et testes mandata Germanici pcrlaturos. lUe, dimissa ejus causaa delatione, v^ priorem vitam accusaret^ obtinuit, petitumque est a principe, cogmtionem exciperet : quod ne reus quidem ab nuebat, studia populi et patrum metuens ; contra, Tiherium %pernendis rumoribus validum, et conscientice matris innexum esse : veraque aut in deterius crcdita judice ab uno facilius discerni : odium et invidiam apud multos valere, Haud fallebat Tiberium moles cognitionis, quaque ipse fama distraheretur. Igitur, paucis familiariura adhibitis, minas accusantium et hinc preces audit, integramque causam ad senatum remittit. XI. Atque interim Drusus, rediens Illyrico, quamquan: patres censuissent, ob receptum Marohoduum, et res priore cestate gestas^ ut ovans iniret, prolato honore, urbem intra- vit. Post quae reo, L. Arruntium, L. Vinicium, Asinium Galium, JEserninum Marcellum, Sextum Fompeium patrO' nos petenti, iisque diversa excusantibus, M'. Lepidus et L Piso et Livineius Regulus afFuere, arrecta omni civitate, quanta ^des amicis Germanici, qucBJiducia reo : satin' co- 156 C. COIINELIUS TACITUS. hiberct ac 'jpremeret sensus suos Tihcrius. lis hand alias intentior populus, plus sibi in principem occultER vocis aut suspicacis silentii permisit. XII. Die senatus Caesar orationem habuit meditalo tem peramento : Patris sui legatum atque amicum Pisonem fuisse, adjutoremque Germanico datum a se, auctore senatu, vehus apud Orientem administrandis. Illic contumacia et certaminihus asperasset juvenem, exituque ejus Icetatus csset^ an scelere exstinxisset, integris animis dijudicandum. Nam, si legatus officii terminos, ohsequium erga imperatorem- exuit, ejusdemque morte et luctu meo Icetatus est; odero^ seponamque a domo mca^ et privatas inimicitias non v\ 'principis ulciscar : sin f acinus, in cvjuscunque mortalium nece vindicandum, detegitur; vos vero et liberos Germanici^ et nos parentes, justis solatiis afficite. Simulque illud repu- tate, turhide et seditiose tractaverit exercitus Piso ; qucssita sint per amhitionem studia militum ; armis repetita pro- ■vincia ; an falsa Jicbc in majus vulgaverint accusatores ; quorum ego nimiis studiis jure succenseo. Nam quo per- tinuit, nudare corpus, et contrectandum vulgi oculis per- mittere, differriqv*4 v^A'A^^/Vw^<•'W^/^^^'^/^A^^/^/v^^^•''^•«'^^v NOTES V^.A/«/%^/>« /V/l/VW\/>>w\/v w^^^^^/^/^/«>^/^y^^»/^/■^~^•^^>^-»»~•v^.■^/•..<^i>^/%<^/w NOTES ON THE GERMANIA. OHA.P. I. — Germania omnis. The noun is here put first, as being the em* pnatic word in the sentence, and the adjective is placed after it to show in What sense the noun is to be taken, namely, as referring to Germany prop erly so called. Germany proper was also sometimes styled Germania TransrheTiana, to distinguish it from Germania Cisrhenana, or the tract of countiy lying between the Rhine and the Scheldt. Consult Geographical Index. — Rastisque et Pannoniis. We have two conjunctions here, because the Raoti and Pannonii were more closely connected with one ais'jther than with the Galli. The forms Raeti and Rcetia are more correct than Rhxti and RhtBtia, as is proved by the language of ancient inscriptions. For an ftccounx of the Raeti and Pannonii consult Geographical Index. — Sarmatis Dacisque. The European Sarmatians here meant were the Slavonians of a later age. The Daci occupied what is now the upper part of Hungar)', Transylvania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and Bessarabia. Mutuo metu aut mx>ntibus. That is, where no mountains intervene to sep arate them, they are restrained by mutual fear from invading each other's territories. The mountains here meant are the Carpathian and Bohemian. Cetera. " The rest of the country." Supply loca. The reference is to the northern and western parts. — Latos sinus. " Broad projections of land.' The term sinus is applied to any thing that makes a bend. It is most fre- quently used of any thing which is hollow, as a valley or gulf; but it also means a promontory or a neck of land, where the boundary line makes a bend or sweep. Either sense would suit the present passage, but the latter seems the preferable one, and the allusion will be to the bold projections of the German coast along the Ocean and the Baltic, more particularly to what is now denominated Jutland, and also to the headlands near the mouths of the Ems, the Weser, and the Elbe. — Insularum immensa spatia. " Islands of vast size." Literally, " vast extents of islands." An instance of the poetical complexion of the style of Tacitus. The Greeks and Ro- mans regarded Europe north of Germany as composed of a number of islands, not as forming part of the continent. Of these the largest bore especially the name of Scandia or Scandinavia, answering to the modern Sweden and Norway. Nuper cognitis. " Having lately become known (to us therein)." Nuper sometimes, as in the present instance, does not refer to what immediately precedes. Iw't takes in a co'^/siderable period of antecedent time. Thus IG4 NOTES ON THE [tllAl *l Cic, N. D. ii., 50, 126, " nuper, id est, paucis ante saeculis." — Bellum, Bj this term is here meant, m fact, a series of warlike expeditions. The kr.owl edge which the Romans possessed of these regions was derived princijially from the expeditions of Drusus, Tiberius, Germanicus, and Ahenobarbus. — Aperuit. " Has disclosed to our view." Rhenus. The Rhine rose in Mons Adula, a little to the east of the pres- ent St. Gothard, in the country of the Orisons. — Ortus. " After having arisen." — Modico flexu. This refers, according to the best opinion, to the bend made by the stream near Arenacum, the modem Arnheim. — Versus. ** H&ving turned." Taken in a middle sense. Some, less correctly, regard versus here as a preposition used pleonastically ; but Tacitus nowhere elso employs such a pleonasm as m . . . . versus. Ritter omits in as an interpo lation, giving versus then, of course, the force of a preposition ; but this is unnecessary, — Miscetur. " Mingles itself." Another instance of a midd^ meaning, Molli et clementer edito, &c. " From the ridge of Mount Abnoba, gently rising and of moderate height." We have given molli here the force as signed ta it by Ritter (" San/t ansteigend"), and in rendering clementer edito have followed Panckoucke (" hauteur peu elevee"). The latter of these expressions is opposed to inaccesso in the previous sentence, and the former to prcBcipiti. — Abnobce. Abnoba was not, in reality, a single mountain, but that part of the range of hills covered by the Black Forest which lay oppo- site to the town of Augusta Rauracorum, now Augst. — Plures populos adit. On the right bank, the Vindelici, Norici, Pannonii, Illyrii, McBsi ; on the left bank, the Hermunduri, Narisci, Marcomanni, Quadi, Daci, Getae, and Bastamae. Sex meatihus. " By six channels." The number of mouths appertaining to this stream is differently given by the ancient writers, some mentioning five, others six, and others again seven. Tacitus appears to unite the two latter accounts. At the present day the Danube enters the Euxine by seven rtouths. — Emmpat. This is the true reading, not erumpit. When donee indicates a design or intention it takes the subjunctive. In the present case, many communities are to be visited by the stream before it accom- plishes the end proposed unto itself, namely, that of breaking forth into the Euxine. {Ritter, ad loc. ; Madvig, L. G., ^ 360,) — Hauritur. *' Is exhaust- ed," i. «,, is lost. CiiAP. II. — Ipsos Germanos. "The Germans themselves." The pro- noun tpsos here marks the transition from the subject of the country to that of the people dwelling therein. — Crediderim. " I, for my part, believe." The perfect subjunctive is here employed to soften an assertion, investing it with an air of modest reserve (Zumpt, ^ 527). — Indigenas. This belief in the indigenous origin of differe ut races was very common among the Greeks and Romans, though now deservedly rejected. The ancestors of the German race migrated by land from upper Asia, and form one of lb» Unks in the Indo-European cljain of nations.— ilfj'nimejwe aliarum grntiv* C fAP. II.] OERMANIA. 165 «&©. " And by 1.0 means vnixed up through immigrations of otha,' comrau flilics and the visits of strangers," i. e., free from all intermixture with for rigners, either as settlers or casual visitants. Observe here the employ- ment of abstract nouns in the plural (adventibus, hospitiis), to express the recurrence of an act, or its taking place on several occasions. This usage IS very frequent in Tacitus. Nee . . . . et. Equivalent to et non . . . . et. This is of frequent occur ren3C. So neque . . . .et {Annul., ii., 51 ; xv., 28), and neque ac (Agric, 10). So in Greek we have ovre .... re, and fj,7JTe . . . . te. (Compare Kbhner, « 775, 3, a. ed. Jelf.) Advehebantur. " Were conveyed to their places of destination." Tne verb advehi properly refers to transportation in ships ; here, however, it is made to apply also to movements by land. — Utque sic dixerim, adversua Oceanus. "And, so to express myself, down-streaming ocean." The an- cients had a notion that this part of the world was higher than the rest ; so that, in sailing to it, they had to go, as it were, uphill. {Gronov., ad loc.) Compare Hist., ii., 98 : *' In alia adverse, in alia prono mari ;" and the ex- pression adversum flumen, as opposed to secundum flumen. Tacitus pre- fixes the words utque sic dixerim (for atque ut sic dixerim) as a kind of apol ogy for the employment here of so unusual an epithet in the case of the ©cean ; and this alone would show that the different meanings assigned to the term by different editors, of " hostile," or " opposing," or " lying oppo bite," I. e., belonging, as it were, to the antipodes, can not be intended. Compare the version of Dureau de Lamalle : " Ocean, qu'il faut remonter_ pour ainsi dire." Ab orbe nostra. " From our part of the world." The allusion is to the countries lying around the Mediterranean, and forming part of the Roman empire. — Asia. Asia Minor is meant, with the adjacent coast of Syria. — Africa. The Mediterranean coast of Africa. — Asperam ccelo. "Rigorous in climate." — Tristem. "Cheerless." — Nisi si. " Unless, if (chance so will it)," i. e., unless, perchance. In nisi si the conjunction si is used el- liptically, and the ellipsis must be supplied in each case, according to the nature of the context. The phrase is employed to denote mere possibility without any definite assertion. ( Walthe'^, ad Ann., ii., 63 ; Hand, ad Tur- scll, vol. iv., p. 239.) Tuiscnnem deum. The name Tuisco is very probably connected with that of Teutones, which occurs in various forms ; as Theutisci, Tkcotisci, Tuitschi, and in the old dialects of Germany, Teut, Tuit, Thiuda ; in the Belgic, Duitsche, Duiske. — Terra editum. " Sprung from the earth," i. , ^ 358). lA-xntia vptu.'itatis. ''Through the (usual) license of antiquity," i. c. 166 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. lit availin^j themselves of the license which so remote a period affords for ha» arding bold speculations. — Deo. Supply illo. The reference is to Tuiscd. • -Marsjs, &c. Consult Geographical Index. — Ceterum Germanice vocabu* ^um, &c. " That the name of* Germany,' moreover, is of recent origin, and ately added." Supply esse. — Expulerint. The subjunctive again, as con- veying the opinion of others. So also vocati sint. After Tungri, supply vocentur, — Germani. This name is supposed by some to mean men of war and to be derived from the old German vi^ord Werr, " war," and Mann, " 8 man" (i, e., Werrmanner). The Roman alphabet, not having any w, con verted this letter into a g. (Compare the French guerre.) But consult, for other etymologies. Geographical Index. — Ita nationis nomen, &c. " That the name of a particular tribe, not of the whole race, so widely by degrees extended itself, that all called themselves Germani, by an appellation as- sumed in the first instance by the victorious tribe in order to inspire terror (and) subsequently adopted by themselves." Observe the middle force of vocarerUur, and the employment of the subjunctive, as indicating an account given by others. Observe also the zeugma in invento. The reading which we have followed in this much-contested passage is that of all the MSS. and early editions. The meaning is simply this. The Tungri, who first crossed the Rhine, and drove out the Gauls dwelling near that river from their settlements, called themselves, in order to strike terror into their Gal- lic opponents, "Werrmanner" {Germani), an appellation which gradually became so popular that the whole German race eventually adopted it. — 01 metum. Equivalent to vt metum. facer ent. {Ritter, ad loc.) Chap. III. — Hercnlem. "A Hercules." By Hercules here is merely meant a mythic personification of valor and manliness, called by a Roman name, as is usual with the Latin writers. In this sense almost every na tion had its Hercules. — Memorant. The reference is not to the Germans speaking of themselves (for then apud eos would have been apud se), but to the accounts given of them by others. — Primum. "As the first," i. e., the most pre-eminent. Equivalent to principem. Quorum rclatu. " By the chanting of which." More literally, '' by the recital of which." Tacitus purposely employs the term relatu here, to in dicate that the carmina were actual narratives of illustrious exploits. — Quern baritum vocant. "Which they call baritus.^^ This term is supposed to be formed from the old German baren, " to shout," -itus being a mere Latin ending. This is the cantus trux which our author speaks of elsewhere, Hist., ii., 22. Freund thinks that Tacitus has here erroneously given the name of the war-cry for that of the war-song. The form baritum is more correct than barritum. Several MSS. and editions read barditum ; but the Vards were a Celtic order, and did not exist among the Germans. Terrent enim trepidantve, &c. " For they cause terror, or tremble them Belves with alarm, according as the line of battle has sounded forth (the strain)." — Ncc tarn vocis ille, «&c. " Nor does that appear so much a cho ru3 of himan voices as the conspiring cry of valor itself." The MS. reafl CHAP. IV.j GERMANiA. 107 iiig is voces illas .... viaentur, but we have not hesitatec' to adopt tne em endation of Rhenanus with the Bipont editor, Oberlin, Bekker, Lemaire and others. It is far more in the spirit of Tacitus. — Fractum murmur. " A broken, sullen roar." The term murmur is not unfrequently employed to denote a low, sullen roar, like that of the sea, thunder, an earthquake, &c.. Quidam opinantur. Among these, Strabo (iii., p. 149) contends that Ulysses advanced bevond Tartessus, and founded *06vaana (" Olisippo," Lisbon), and Solinus (c. 26, 36) makes him to have touched at Britain. — Fabuloso. " Much sung," i. e., celebrated in many a legendary strain from Homer downward. — Ascihurgium. The modem Ashurg, or the neighboring hamlet of Essenberg, or Orsoy, on the left bank of the stream. Ulixi. " By Ulysses." A Hellenism for a6 UUxe. Others less cor- rectly make it the dative simply, "to Ulysses." — Adjecto Laertes patris no mine. The meaning is, that on the pretended altar, after the name of Ulysses, was inscribed " Son of Laertes," according to the Grecian custom. — GrcBcis litteris inscriptos. This, like the story about the altar, must be re garded as a mere fable. We learn, however, from Caesar (B. G., i., 29 ; v., 48 ; vi., 14), that the Gauls were acquainted with Grecian characters, which they probably received from the Phocaeans who colonized Massilia, the mod em Marseilles. — Ex ingenio. "According to his tum of mind." If credu- lous, let him oelieve the story ; if skeptical, let him withhold his assent. Chap. IV. — Infectos. " Changed." The verbs inficere, vitiare, corrum pere, like fitatvELV, [jloIvvelv, ^^dptiv, &c., do not always imply a change for the worse, but often a mere blending, or an alteration of the primitive state of any thing. — Propriam et sinceram .... gentem. " As a peculiar and unmixed race." — Sui similem. In Cicero and most older writers, similis has a genitive when it relates to living beings, and a genitive or dative in- differently when it concerns inanimate objects. Livy and the poets of the Augustan age were the first who employed the dative as well as the geni tive in the former case. (Madvig, ad Cic. de Fin. v., 5, 12.) Habitus coT^porum. " The configuration of their frames," i. «., their phys- ical characteristics. — Truces et ccerulei oculi, &c. It is principally in Hosse, Westphalia, Pomerania, Hanover, Thuringia, and Bavaria, that we find traces at the present day of the physical characteristics which Tacitus here ascribes to the ancient German race. Gn th* other hand, the communities that inhabit Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, a part of Upper Saxony and Ar.stria, display the marks of a blending with the SJlavonic race. — Magna corpora. The large stature of the ancient Germ^^s is frequently referred to by the writers of antiquity. — Et tantum ad impetum valida. " And powerful onlv for the first onset," j. c, the first shock r f the conflict. — Laboris atque operum. " Of labor and prolonged exertions." — Calo solove. The particles ve and vel have always a disjunctive force. Hen ccelo is to be referred to frig»ra, and solo to inediam,wYiich. could not be the case if re were equivalent to qtte. Translate, " Coji and hunger they a-e accustomed to endure by theii cli- mate and soil." 168 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. V Chap. V. — Ei si aliqua nto specie differt. * ' Although it y iries considerabl , n aspect." Literally, " although it differs (from itself)." Differo is here ised absolutely. Aliquanto, aliquantum, and the other compounds of ali, which refer to number or space, almost invariably imply greatness of some iind. (^Ernesti, ad Suet. Cass., 86.) — Paludihus. Especially in Westphalia and Lower Saxony. The cause is to be ascribed to the large forests, which hinder the drainage. — Humidior, qua Gallias. Supply adspicit. The west- ern part of Germany is meant, but more particularly the territories of the Batavi and Frisii, now Holland, Friesland, &c. The greater degree of hu nidity is owing to the forests, rivers, lakes, and marshes in this quarter, — Ventos^ ir, qua Noricum, &c. " More bleak, where it looks toward Noricum md Pannonia." The southern and eastern parts of Germany are meant, where the country is more elevated and mountainous, and hence more ex- posed to the winds. Satis ferax. " Productive for grain." Literally, " for things sowti in it." Satis is the dative plural of satus, from sero. Observe that satorum feraa would signify " productive in grain," i. e,, producing it in abundance ; where ns satis ferax merely means, well fitted to produce it. — Frugiferarum arbor um patiens. *' Kindly to fruit trees." The ordinary text has impatiens '* unkindly," but this can not be correct, since the contrary is asserted by Dion Cassius (xlix., 36), Strabo (iv., 6, 8 ; vii., 5, 11), Pliny (iJ. N., xii., 3), and Tacitus himself (c. 10, 23, 26). In the common reading the im might very easily have arisen from the m preceding. We have adopted, therefore, patiens, the conjecture of some editors. — Sed plerumque inpro-' •.era. " But (these) for the most part (are) small of size." Some make mprocera here agree, by a bold figure of speech, with terra instead ofpecora. This, however, is altogether too forced ; improcera is a neuter plural, re- ferring to pecora, so that the construction will be sed inprocera {ilia sunt). Suus honor aut gloria frontis. " Their usual stateliness or dignity of brow," i. e., they are not as large as those in other lands, nor are they sup- plied with horns of as imposing a size. Ritter thinks that horses are in- cluded in this passage under the term armentis, and that suus honor refers particularly to them, and gloria frontis to the oxen. — Numero gaudent. They delight in a large number." Ritter maintains that gaudent here has ihe force merely of possident, " they have," and that Tacitus does not mean that they take any delight in a large number. This, however, is coi.tra- dicted by gratissimcB immediately following. — Nee tamen adfirmaverim, &c It is now well known that Germany abounds in these veins. The first waa discovered in the reign of Otho I. Possessione et usu haud perinde adficiuntur. " They are not affected by the possession and use (of these) in the same way (as other nations)," i. c, .ike other nations. We must supply in sense ac alice nationes after perinde. ■ -Est videre. " One may see." So eari for e^cotl in Greek. — Non in alia vilitute. " Held in no higher estimation." Literally, " in no other cheap ness." — Proximt. " Those in our immediate vicinity," i. e., living on the ^tarders. — Usutn commerciorum. *' Coi venience in traffic." — In preVo hui t'liAP. VJ.| GERMANIA. 169 tnt. " Hold in val ae." — Simplicius tt antiquius. " After a simpler and mor« primitive fashion." — Serratos, bigatosqu*. "Those pieces, namely, with notched edges, and those stamped with a two-horse chariot." Supply nuni- mos. The prefereiKje of the Germans for certain forms of Roman money wag owing to their appiehension of being cheated with false coin. The notched pieces would be a preventive against this, since they had their edges cut like the teeth of a saw (serra), by which means it could be seen whether the metal was the same quite through, or only plated. The pieces termed bif;ati were, on the other hand, old coin of purer silver than the adulterated currency of the day. Sequuntur. "They seek after." — Nulla adfectione animi. "From no predilection (lor that metal)." — Numerus. " The counting." For numera- tio. — Argenteo.itm. Supply nummorum. Chap. V"I.- -Neferrum quidem superest. " Not even iron abounds." Lit erally, " is over and above," i. e., their actual wants. Ne quidem is always separated by the word which has the emphasis and forms the antithesis. (Madvig, ^457.) — Conligitur. " Is inferable." — Frameas. The term/ra77i« over, they carry to battle effigies (of animals), and certain standards taken down from their (sacred) groves," i. e., in consequence of this belief tha*. ihe god Thor is present in the battle-field, they bear to the conflict the effi gies of animals answering the purposes of standards, which, from the cir cumstance of their having been preserved in sacred groves, will, it is con. reived, propitiate the favor of the divinity, and induce him to be on iheif iide. With effigies supply /crarum. The expression effigies et signa quaedam means nothing more, in fact, than effigies serving as a kind of standards, the et being merely explanatory. The standards referred to were probably like those represented on the columns of Trajan juid Antoninus, namely the figure of an animal at the top of a pole. — Turmam axU cuneum. " The troop of horse, or wedge of foot." Familia et propinquitates. " Families and kindreds." — Pignora. *' (Are their dearest) pledges," i. e., whatever they held most dear, their wives, children, &c. — Unde. Referring to in proximo. — Audiri. Supply soZcnf. — ■Sanetissimi testes. " The most revered witnesses (of his bearing in the fight)." — Exigere. " To compare and examine minutely," i. e., to compare the wounds of the different warriors, and assign the highest praise to hioa who has received the largest number and the most honorable ones. ( Gronov., ad loc.) Rhenanus conjectured exsugere, " to suck," which the Bipont edi lion adopts, but the common reading is far more spirited. — Cibos et hortamina, Two very different things, connected rather singularly with one vsrb. Com ^are chap. i. : " Mutuo metu aut montibus separatur.^' Chap. VIII. — IncUnatas jam et labantes. " Already giving w ay and ready to flee." — Constantia. " By the persevering earnestness." — Objectu pector- urn. " By presenting unto them their breasts," i. c, by presenting theit [ ared bosoms to their husbands and brothers, and begging death at then hands in preference to captivity. Tacitus often employs verbal nouns ol the fourth declension, and in the ablative case, in place of participles. — Nomine. " On account of." Compare Cic, Dom., vii., 47 ; in Verr., v., 5 , Hor., Od., iii., 21, 5, and the remarks of Bentley on this last passage. — Adeo. " So much so." — Efficacius obligentur. " Are more effectually bound to fidelity," t. e., in their observance of treaties. — Inesse quin etiam, &c. " Nay, they even think that there is something sacred and prescient in the female sex." Supply /«nmt«. A remarkable instance of this belief is givei by Caesar in the case of Ariovistus, the German leader, who delayed en gaging, because the women had declared that their countrymen would not prove victorious if they should fight with the Romans before the new moon. (C«»., B. G., i., 50.) Vidimus. From this passage it has been erroneously supposed by some that Tacitus had himself been in Germany. He merely saw Veleda, how- ever, when brought captive to Rome. (Ritter, ad loc.) — Sub divo Vespasi' tt.no. " Under the (now) deified Vespasian," i. «., during the reign of the deceased Vespasian. — Veledam. Statius {Silv., i., 4, 89) makes the ponuij i72 ^OTES ON THE [CIIAP. IX of this word short while Dio Cassius (Ixvii., 5> writes it in Greek witk the long quantity, namely, Be2,7Jdav. The former appears more correct Veleda was a female of the Bructeri, and had much to do with the project of Civilis to drive the Romans from Gaul. Her influence was veiy great among all classes of the Germans, and she contributed by her predictions to some of their most brilliant successes. She was surrendered to the Ro- mans, however, by her own countrymen, perhaps by Civilis himself. Veleda dwelt in a cave at a place now called Spillenburgj on the light bank of the Luppia, now Lippe. Auriniam. Tacitus, in all probability, has given us here, by mistake, t common instead of a proper name. The northern nations gave the nami of Alrunen to women of this kind, which some derive from all, " all," and Runa, " a mysterj'" or " secret," on account of their being supposed to be omniscient. Hence, in all likelihood, the conjecture of Lipsius, namely, Aluriniam, presents us with the true reading here. — Complures alias. imong these may be named Ganna, who succeeded Veleda, and was neld •n equally high veneration. She accompanied Masyus, king of the Sem- lones, to Rome in the time of Domitian, and was very honorably received. — e Or. D., 26). — Pro prcBJudicio. "As a presage." 11 the captive con. qusrs, it is a bad omen for them ; if, on the contrary, tneir own countryman proves victorious, it is a favorable presage. PrcBJudicium is, properly, " s judgment or sentence, which affords a precedent to be afterward followed,*' ttnd therefore, in the present instance, signifies, literally, " a means of judg lag beforehand." Chap. XI. — Quorum penes plebem, &c. "The decision of which rests with the people." — Pertractentur. "Are carefully considered." This is the reading of all the early editions, and of almost all the MSS. Muretus and others, however, have preferred prcBtractentur ; but, in the first place, the words ea quoque militate against this conjecture ; and, besides, proBtrac^ tare is found nowhere eiisO and is, in fact, not Latin, the ancient writem using ante tractare. — Fortuitum et subitum. "Accidental and sudden." — Cum aut inchoatur luna, &c. The m.oon was one of the principal deities of the Germans, and its changes, therefore, would naturally control their most important deliberations. Nee dierum numerum, &c. A trace of this mode of reckoning appears in the English words se'nnight and fortnight. Compare, also, the language of the Sacred Writings : " And the evening and the morning were the first 4ay" {Gen., i., 5) ; and again, "In the ninth day of the month, from even vmto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath." (Levit., xxiii., 32.) Sic constituunt, sic condicunt. " In this way they decree, in this way they summon," i. e., when they appoint a time in which any thing is to be done or summon an individual to justice, they compute and specify the period by BO many nights, not by so many days. Brotier cites illustrations of this practice from the Salic laws : " Inter decern noctes" {Tit., 48) : "In noctes quadraginta" {Tit., 50). — Illud ex libertate vitium. "The following evil habit arises from the freedom which they enjoy." — Cunctatione. This was not done purposely, and from intentional disobedience, but arose merely from negligence, because there was no one to compel them. Ut turbae placvit. " As soon as it has pleased the assembled throng." Observethat ut w,th the perfect indicative has the force of simul ac. Gro novius conjectures ttt turba placuit, " as soon as the number has appeared sufficient," i. e., for the transaction of business. But the MSS. are all Bigainst this, neither is the change at all required. — Quibu^ turn et coercendi jus est. Compare chap. vii. — Auctoritate suadendi, &c. " More by reason »f weight of influence in advising, than from any power to command." — Ar mis laudare. Compare Hist., v., 17 : " Zlfi sono annorum tripudiisque {itt mit mos) adprobata sunt dicta " JtiAt XA., XIII.] GERMANIA. 175 Chap. XII. — Apud consilium. The assemblies wcrft convened chiefly t% discuss matters relating to war, and the offences tried before them were principally such as affected the military interests of the nation. Other de .inquencies were placed under the cognizance of the principes, who were elected to administer justice among the cantons and villages. — Discrimen capitis intendere. " To prefer a capital charge." Literally, " to aim (or di« rect) at one a risk of life," i. e., a charge involving such a risk. — Ex delicto. " According to the degree of delinquency." — Infames. " Polluted." — I" super. " On top of 'them." Heavy stones were, in all probability, pla^d upon the hurdle. A body was found in 1817, at a considerable depth, in u moor in East Friesland, which is supposed to have undergone this punish- ment. — Illux: respicit. "Has the following principle in view." — Scelera. " Crimes." — Flagitia. " Acts of infamy." — Delictis. The dative, not the ablative. — Pro modo. " According to the measure of the offence." — Posna. The conjecture of Acidalius, and given by the best editors. The common text has poBnarum, and the sentence runs on to multantur. Qui vindicatur. " Who is righted," i. e., the injured party, whose wrongs are redressed. — Eliguntur, &c. Compare Cccupy the first place in the favor of their chief Supplj' sit with quibus. —Si numero ac virtute, &c. " If he be conspicuous for the number and ralor of his followers." — Et ipsa plerumque fama, &c. " And they, for the most part, nearly bring wars to a close by their reputation alone," i. e., if a tribe, when attacked by another, can secure the aid of some distinguished chieftain, the enemy, as soon as this is known, generally desist from theii nostile movements in a great degree, if not entirely. Profligare is ** to cause to totter," literally. Hence it is frequently followed by conficere. From this has been derived the meaning of " nearly to finish." Compiaie (Sen., le Bene/., vii., 15 : " Profligata jam haec, et posne ad exitum perdiicta quastia est." In the Monumentum Ancyranum Augustus says, '* Ccepta projliga- taque opera a patre meo perfeci," Chap. XIV. — Jam vero. " Above all, however." The expression javr> vero, like tumvero, is always employed to introduce the climax, and requires therefore, occasionally a somewhat freer mode of rendering. — Infame et probrosum. Observe that infame here refers to the actual infamy, consid ered per se, and probrosum to the reproaching of one with that stain upon his character. — Pracipuum sacramentum est, *' Is their chief and most sa- cred obligation." Sacramentum here denotes a sacred duty, and on* gen- erally guarded by an oath. Hence the term was specially applied \,o the military oath of the Roman soldiery ; and Tacitus, therefore, expressly em- ploys the word in the present case to show how binding among the Germans was the obligation to which he refers. Exigunt enim, &c. Montesquieu derives from this the origin of vassal- age. At first the prince gave to his nobles arms and provisions. As cu- pidity increased, money, and then lands were required, which last, from beneficia, became, at length, hereditary possessions, and were called fiefs. Hence arose the feudal system. {Esprit des Lois, xxx., 3.) — Ilium bellatO' rem equum. " That war-steed." The pronoun is here meant to express gesture, or a pointing at the object sought to be obtained. So, likewise, t7- lam in the succeeding clause. The expression bellatorem equum is poet- ical. Virgil, Georg., ii., 145. Nam epuloR, et convictus, &c. " For banquets and common tables, although homely, yet marked by abundant supply, take the place of pay," We have fol^wed here the reading of the early editions, by which largi apparatus be- comes the genitive of quality. The other reading is as follows : Nam epulce, et, quamquam incomti, largi tamen apparatus, &c. " For banquets and en- tertainments, although homely, yet plentiful, take the place of pay." In chis latter reading, apparatus becomes the nominative plural. The former lection, however, is undoubtedly the true one. The pay of the companions did not consist in mere occasional banquets, but in their sharing a daily table with their leader, or, as the term convictus literally means, " a iivinj with" him. Emtpecta-e annum. * To await the produce of the year." Another poetic CHAP. XV., XVI.J GERMANIA 17? fonn of expression. Annus is often used by the poets for proventus ann\ or messis. Agriculture was not entirely neglected by the Germans ; it waa yiity not prosecuted with any degree of zeal. Compare Cxs., B. G., vi, 22 : " AgriculturoB non student.''^ The cultivation of the field was left, as Tacitus him.self informs us (chap, xv.), to the women, old men, &c. — Voc are. " To challenga." — Mereri. " To earn." Figrum et iners. " Spirit less and inert." Chap. XV. — Multum venatibus, &c. The MSS. have non nmltum^ but vke negative has been deservedly rejected from the text by many editors, at the suggestion of Lipsius, who in this way seeks to reconcile the account of Tacitus with that of Caesar {B. G., vi., 21), who states expressly of the ancient Germans that " Vi/a omnis in venationibus atque in studiis rei milit aris consistit" So again {B. G., iv., 1) it is said of the ancient Suevi, that " multum sunt in venationibus." Ritter has an excellent note on the subject, in which he fully justifies the rejection of the negative. Walthei supposes non multum to be taken comparatively .in conjunction with plu* that follows : " Venatibus etiam temporis aliquid transigunt, nee vero tarn mul- tum quam per otium." Few, however, will favor so forced an interpretation. — Per otium. Observe ihat per with the accusative denotes more of con- ..'nuance than the simple ablative venatibus which precedes. Delegata. " Having been given over." Delegare or legare properly sig rifies "to commission another to act for you." — Penatium. "Family af airs." The Penates were the household deities of the Romans, presiding •»ver all the affairs of the family, and the term is here employed figuratively "or the family affairs themselves. Tacitus transfers the word from Roman \M German customs. — Familia. Here "the family;" properly, however, it .Cleans the " gang of slaves" belonging to a family, — Diversitate. " Contra* riety." — Inertiam. " Indolence," i. e., exemption from active employment in the management of their ,orivate affairs. — Quietem. " Public repose/ I. e., the absence of warfare. — Vel armentorum vel frugum. Partitive gen jtives, " some portion either of cattle or of grain." We may supply aliquid — Gaudent. Referring to the principes. — Phalerce torquesque. " Rich trap- lings and gold chains." — Jam et pecuniam. The Romans had not only pro- i'ured the friendship of Ariovistus, Segestes, Malovendus, and others, io tnis way, but had also begun to purchase peace of the Germans. Compare ^nap. xlii. Chap. XVI. — Nullas Germanorum populis, &c. Towns are, howevei; mentioned by Tacitus {Ann.^ ii., 62), Caesar (B. G., iv., 19), &c. Bekkei (onlends that Tacitus, deceived by the false repcrts of others, has made t mistake here. As a general rule, however, especially for Germania Trans- rhsnana, hb observation seems correct. — Inter se junctas sedes. " Contig nou8 habitations," i. c, sedes junctas inter se. He speaks first of the indi rjdual abodes, and then, shortly after, of the vici, or villages. — Colunt dit er^ ac diver si. " They d "veW separate and scattered," — Ut/ons, ut camvun H2 178 NOTES ON THE lCUAP. XVII &c. Traces of this early mode of dwelling remain in the endings of tlii« .lames of many towns and villages, such as Born (spring), Bach (brook), Feld (field). Wold (wood), Hayn (grove), Berg (mountain), &c. — Connexit et cohcBrentibus asdificiis. " With the buildings adjoining one another and running on in rows." — Casmentorum. " Of building stone. ' Ceementa are, properly, the chips made in hewing stones (from cmdo). The term is, then, applied to any kind of hewn stone for building purposes. — Materia. ** Tim oer." — Citra speciem aut delectationem. " Without any thing pleasing to the eye, or calculated to attract." The meaning is, that they took no pains to make it look well. Citra implies a stopping short of something : it could riDt have been used if they had taken pains to make it ugly. Quccdam loca, &c. *' They smear over certain parts of their dvvellinga with more than ordinary care," &c. With diligentius supply solito. — Terra. A kind of gypsum is meant. — Utpicturam, &c. *' As to give the appearance of a painting and colored outlines." — Aperire. " To dig." — SuffugiUm hierni. In these subterranean dwellings they appear to have carried on their man- ufacture of linen. Compare Pliny {H. N., xix., 2) : " Germani autem dc- fossi atque sub terra id opus agunt." — Ignorantur. " Remain unknown."-— Fallunt. " Escape observation." — Quod qucsrenda sunt. Compare Ritter . " Dum hostis quasrit ubi nihil est, eoque tempus perdit, pauca ilia et jida re- ceptacula latent ipsum et effugiunt. Chap. XVII. — Sagum. The sagum was a mantle of coarse wool, or ot goats' hair w^ith the nap left on, fastened by a brooch, or other means, on the lop of the left shoulder, and coming down as far as the knees. It was, more especially, the military costume for both officers and common soldiers. It was likewise worn by rustics. Sagum is properly a Celtic word, and the original of our " shag." — Consertum. " Fastened." — Cetera intecti. " Un- covered as to the rest of their persons." — Compare Caesar's account of the endurance of cold by the Suevi. {B. G., iv., 1.) — Fluitante. "Flowing loosely." — Sicut Sarmat be divided into three branches : 1. Tributaries, composed of those who when any country was conquered, retained their possessions, but paid an annual tribute to the conquerors for this privilege. 2. Serfs {adscriptt glebai). 3. Common household slaves {servi, mancipia). — Nullis educationis deliciis. " By no indulgence in the mode of bringing up." — Donee (Btas ceparet, &c. Age is here said to separate the free-bom, when they are found on trial to be able to bear arms (compare chap. xiii.). Valor, again, is said to recognise them as her own, when they display deeds of bravery, which, U is presumed, can only be displayed by the free. As regards donee with the subjunctive, consult notes on chap. i. Juvenum Venus. " The marriages of the young men." — Inexhausta pu bertas. "Their youthful vigor is unimpaired." — Festinantur. "Brought forward at an early period," i. e., given early in marriage. Tacitus is here comparing northern with southern habits. In Italy, and other southern countries, the sexes arrive at maturity much sooner than among northern nations. Cicero's daughter, for instance, was betrothed at ten years of age, and married probably at thirteen or fourteen. — Eadem juventa, similis pro- ceritas. " There is the same p'eriod of youth, a similar development of form." Compare Weishaupt, ad loc. " Virgines in commune non sunt astat* minores quam juvenes quibus nubunt. Sponsafere eadem statura et magni tudine corporis est, qua sponsus.^' — Pares validceque miscentur. " They are united equally-matched and robust." — Referunt. "Inherit." Literally, " bring back again," i. e., exhibit again to the view. Sororum filiis, &c. Hence, in the history of the Merovingian kings of France, so many instances occur of attachment and favor shown toward sisters and their children, and so many wars undertaken on their account. Compare Montesquieu, Esprit des Lois, xviii., 22. — Qui apud pmtrem. " As with the father." "We have given apud, the conjecture of Rhenanus, with Bekker, Ritter, and other editors. The MS. reading is ad, unless an ab- breviation for apud be mistaken for it, which is more than probable. — Et in aceipiendis, &c. In taking hostages from any one, they demand the children of his sister rather than his own. — Tamquam ii, &c. " As if these both hold a firmer sway over the aiFections, and possess a wider influence over thi family at large." Tamquam is followed by the subjunctive here, bect-use the views and sentiments of others are given. Some editions read in ani mum, making in have the force of quod attinet ad, and introducing a very awkward constructior. This is justly condemned by Ritter, who think« ihaf; in has crept in here from in aceipiendis preceding. Liberi. Under this term are here included the nepotes and prenevotes.— Nullum testamentum. There was no will because the nJe of suceeioii»a ^82 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXI., XXII were eslab ishet: by law .- -Pafrui, avunculi. "Paternal uncles, matemai ones." — Quanta plus propinquorum, &c. By propinqui are meant "blood relations ;" by affines, " relations by marriage." — Nee ulla orbitatis prcBmia " Nor are there any advantages resulting from being childless." Tacitu» alludes to the court paid at Rome to rich persons without children by lega cy-hunters. This practice formed a frequent subject of censure and ridi- cule with the Roman writers. Chap. XXI. — Susctpsre. "To adopt." — Nee implacabiles duiani " These (enmities), however, do not continue implacable." Observe that nee has here the force of non tamen ( Weishaupt, ad loc). — Homicidium. Tbis word occurs also in Pliny the elder, Petronius, and Quintilian, but nevei in the writers of the golden age of Latinity. — Recipitque satisfactionem, &c " And the whole family (of the offender) becomes responsible for the pay- ment of the fine." Recipit is here put for recipit in se. Some, less correctly, mterpret this to mean that the whole family of the injured party receives a portion of the fine. A law did actually exist in Germany, in ancient times in accordance with the view which we have taken of this passage, as we learn from the Lex Tal., tit., 61., leg., 1, 2. It was afterward abrogated by King Childebert. — Juxta libertatem. " When united with freedom," i. e., •n a free state. This employment o{ juxta in the sense of apu4, or in with ►he ablative, is characteristic of the writers of the silver age. Convictibus et hospitiis. " In common tables and acts of hospitality." Compare Weishaupt, ad loc. " Convictus sunt conventicula spcialia inter ftmicos ; hospitium est exceptio peregrinorum." — Pro fortuni adparati* tpulis. " With a carefully prepared banquet according to his means." — Cum defecere. Supply epulce, in the sense of" the means of entertainment," — Hospes. " The host." — Monstrator hospitii et comes, " Becomes the guide and companion to the hospitable board of another." — Humanitate. " Cor- diality." — Quantum ad jus hospitii.- " As far as regards the righi^s of hospi tality," t. c, the right of the individual to a hospitable reception. — Sed nee data imputant, &c. " But they neither set down things given (by them) to the account of another, nor do they feel themselves bound by things which have been received (by them)," i. e., they neither consider that they confer an obligation by what they give, nor incur one by what they receive. Ob- serve here the middle meaning of obligantur. — Victus inter hospites comis. " Their manner of living among their (regularly-invited) guests is marked by affability." This is probably a mere gloss or marginal note w) ich has erept into the text. It certainly is not much, if at all, needed. Chap. XXII. — Statim e somno. " Immediately after sleep." Sj ^k in Greek, ys2,dv eK ribv rcpoc^ev daapvuv (Xen., Cyrop., i„ 4, 28). Ab is used in the same way by Livy (xxii., 40), " Ab hoc sermone profectum.''^ — In diem. The Romans, on the contrary, rose early. — Lavantur. "They wash them- selves" In a middle sense, like obligantur in the previous chapter. — Pint tmum. " During the greatest part of the year " Supply anni or tem^o^it CHAP XXIII.] GERMANIA. 18Jj — Separates singulis sedes, &c. Eating at separate tables is generally an in- dication of vol acity. Traces of it occur also in the Homeric poems. — Biem noctemque continuare potando. "To keep drinking day and night without imtermission." Literally, " to make day and night continuous by drinking." — Ut. "As is usual." Supply esse solet. — Scd et de reconciliandis, &c. Herodotus relates the same thing of the Persians (i., 133 ; ii.,72). — Adscisc- endis. In the sense of eligendis. — Simplices. " Sincere." — Magnas.'* He roic ones." Gens non astuta nee callida, &c. " This nation, not acute nor crafty, Btill disclose the secrets of the breast amid the freedom of festivity." Adhttt is here equivalent to ad hoc usque tempus. The Germans, according to Tac- itus, had not yet learned that vice of civilized nations, the art of hiding the secret sentiments of the bosom. Ritter connects adhuc with secreta, ex- plaining the phrase by quae adhuc pectore clausa erant. This, however, wants force. — Mens. " The plans and opinions." — Et salva utriusque tern.' ports, &c. " And the account of each time is kept even." The expression salva ratio is properly used when the debtor and creditor sides of an account balance one another. So here Tacitus means to say, that by the method they pursued of deliberating when they knew not how to dissemble, and de- ciding when there was no chance of their erring, they kept the balance even, so that their rashness and caution mutually checked and restrained each other. The following remarks of Passow deserve to be inserted here. In almost every instance, he observes, that is mentioned in this chapter, the habits of the Romans were opposed to those of the Germans. They used to rise be fore daylight, to play at ball or take exercise of some kind before thej washed or bathed ; at dinner they used seats which were joined together. By the laws of the Twelve Tables they were forbidden to appear in arms iji *he city ; to drink in the day time was esteemed disgraceful; and, lastly, mutual diffidence and distrust prevailed at their banquets. Chap. XXIII.— Pofm. "For drink."— Fmmen^o. "Wheat." The proper Latin term for this was triticum. — Corruptus. " Changed by ferment- ation." The allusion here is to ale or beer. Observe that corruptus docs not necessarily imply being spoiled ; it would be applied to any natural pro- duction, the character of which is completely changed by art to adapt it to the use of man. A beverage, similar to the one mentioned here by Tacitus, was in use among the Egyptians {Herod., u., 77). — Ripce. The reference is to the banks of both the Rhine and Danube, but more particularly the former. According to Caesar {B. G., iv., 2), they allowed no wine to b# brought in among them. The first vines were introduced into Germany by the Emperor Probus, as is thought. {Vopisc, c. 19.) Agrestia poma. "Wild fruit." Pomum is a very general term, and in- cludes any eatable fruit. — Recens fera. "Fresh venison." More liter ally, " fresh wild meat." Supply caro. The Romans, on the other hand, oreferred such viands in a tainted state. Compare Gruber, ad loe., and 184 NOTES ON THE [ciIAP. XXIV., XXV Horace, Sat., ii., 8, 6. — Lac concretum. "Coagulated milk." Curds ar« meant. The Germans did not understand the art of making cheese. They were acquainted, however, with the process of making butter, which was used by the higher class. Some incorrectly think that butter is here meant by Tacitus. — Adparatu. " Studied preparation." — Blandimentis. "Coat- ings of the appetite." — Ebrietati. " Their propensity to intoxication."— Haud minus facile, &c. This is not to be understood as meaning that the Germans were easy to be conquered by arms, but merely that their own races prored formidable means of subjugation. CllAP. XXIV. — Quibus id ludicrum est. " Who engage in this sport." — Infestas. " Pointed at them." Observe that there is nothing in infestua itself which ever implies hostility. Festus is only the old participle offero, like gestus from gero. — Artem. " Skill." — Decorem. " Gracefulness of movement." Decor is, properly, a poetical word, and was probably not em ployed in prose until after the Augustan age. It is especially frequent iii Quintilian. — Non in quastum tamen, &c. " (They do) not, however, (do *his) as a source of gain, or for hire." Supply hoc faciunt. The case was lirectly the reverse among the Romans, in both their scenic and circensian celebrations. — LascivicB pretium est, "Is the (sole) recompense of a piece »f sport." Aleam {quod mirere), &c. Although the Romans were much addicted to gambling, yet it was esteemed disreputable, and was forbidden by the laws, except during the Saturnalia. — Sobrii inter seria. " When sober, amid se- rious employments," i. e., regarding it as one of these. — Extremo ac novis- simo jactu. " With the closing and latest throw." A thing is said to be ex- tremum as closing a series, and novissimum as being the newest or latest that presents itself. — Juvenior. The more usual form is junior ; still, how- ever, the more regularly constructed juvenior is defended by good MSS. — Ea est in re prava pervicacia. " Such is their obstinate perseverance in a bad practice." — Fidem. " Honor." The good faith of the ancient Germans in keeping their promises was proverbial. — Tradunt. " They hand over to others," i. e., they rid themselves of. — VictorioB. " Of such a victory." Chap. XXV. — Ceteris servis. From the slaves that are sold by them h« oow comes to those that are retained for domestic employments. — Discriptis " Distributed." The true reading here is undoubtedly discriptis, which though of frequent occyrrence in the MSS., is commonly altered in the edi tions to descriptis. This latter form, however, does not lead to the idea of listribution, since describere is merely "to mark out," &c. — Non in nostrum tn'-'tem. The Romans went to a very great length in appointing slaves to superintend the various departments of their domestic economy. Amon? the wealthy, in later times, there was scarcely a single household duty tha. was not allotted to some particular slave, who attended to that and nothing else. Compare Blair^s Slai^ery among the Romans, p. 131, seqq. Quisque. " Each slave." The slaves here meant, as appears fmm whal CHAP. XXV.] GERMANIA. 185 follows, were a kind of rustic bondsmen, and their condition was the san>« as that of the vassals, or serfs, who a few centuries ago made up the great body of the people in every country in Europe. They were attached to the soil, and went with it like the Roman coloni, and hence we see why each had an abode (sedes) of his own, and regulated his own household affairs (suos penates). The Germans, at a later period, imitating the Romans, had slaves of inferior condition, to whom the name of slave became appropriated while those in a state of rural vassalage were called Liden (Liti or Litones) Ut colono. " As upon a tenant," i. e., as upon one of those whom we Romans call coloni. The term colonus is here employed in the sense which it iiid during the later imperial period. The coloni paid a certain yearly rent for the land on which they lived, and were attached to the soil {glebes adseripti), from which, as a general rule, they could not be separated. — Hac' tenus. "Thus far," i. e., he is not bound to render any other service. — Cettra domus officia, &c. " The other (which are) household duties his own wife and children discharge," i. e., the wife and children of the master. Domus here refers to the house of the master, as distinguished from the lowly dwelling of the slave. The Germans did not employ at this period slaves in household duties, but used for this purpose the services of their own wives and children. Non disciplina et severitate. *' Not in the way of chastisement, and from any severe infliction of the same." Not a mere hendiadys, as some make it, for disciplinas severitate, but a much stronger form of expression. — Nisi quod impune. " Except that they do it with impunity," i. e., kill their slate with impunity. A private enemy could not, on the other hand, be slain with impunity, since a fine ( Wergeld) was afiixed to the homicide ; but a man might kill his own slave without any punishment. If, however, he killed another person's slave, he was obliged to pay his price to the owner. Libertini non multum, &c. Among the Franks, the freedmen seldom at- tained to the full right of those who were free-born. They could not inherit property, or give testimony against free-bom men. If a freedman, moreover, died without children, his property went to the treasury, as appears from the Ripuarian Code (tit. Ivii., 1, 4). The true reading here is libertini, not liberti, as many give. The Roman writers employ the term libertus when referring to some particular master ; as Cassaris libertus, Augvsti libertus, &c. ; but they use liber tinus when designating the class generally ; as, li' bertinus erat. — Momentum. * Weight," i. e., influence. — Numqvxim in civi' tatc. Directly the reverse of the state of things in Rome under evil em- perors. Qu(B regnantur. " Which are governed by kings." Literally, " which are wigned over." This employment of regno in the passive voice departs from ordinary usage, since in the active voice it is used intransitively, and we would expect, therefore, the impersonal construction, " quibus regnatum est or regnatur. Similar instances, however, occur in other parts of Tacitus — Ibi enim, &c. As at Rome under bad emperors. — Impares libertini, &c. '*The subordinatJ condition of freedmen is aproof of »bo value of freedom." 186 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXVI L «.. the fact that ft aedmen are held in such low estimation is a proof of tb« ralue set upk?n fiecdom and the rights of freemen. Chap. XXVI. — Fenus agitare. " To lend out money at interest.'* — Ei in usuras extendere, "And to increase it by interest upon interest," i. t compound interest. This was called by the Greeks uvaroKiafiog, Com- pare the explanation of Weishaupt : " Fenus in usuras extendere est facere fenus de usuris (non solum de sorte), usuram de usura suraere, fructum de fructu." — Ideoque magis servatur, &c. " And, therefore, the abstaining from this practice is more effectually observed, than if the practice itself had beea actually forbidden." A remarkable instance of conciseness in the original, which can not be imitated in a translation. The reference to what precedes is rather a mental than a grammatical one, and we must therefore supply with servatur (which here has the force of observatur) some such expression as abstinentia a fenore agitando, the negative idea arising from ignotum. — Quam si vetitum esset. Usury was forbidden at Rome, though in vain, by the laws of the Twelve Tables, and also by various enactments brought forward by Licinius, Genucius, Sempronius, Julius Caesar, and others. Ab universis in vices. " By whole communities in turn." Tacitus means that the same territories were occupied by different tribes or communities in turn, to a greater or less extent, according to the number of persons to ill them. The best commentary on the whole passage is to be found in the account given by Caesar of the Suevi {B. G., iv., 1). Some editors, how ever, disregarding the authority of Caesar, read vicis for in vices, interpreting it as meaning the communities formed by the assemblage of different clans and families. Ritter, again, reads in vicos, "by villages," equivalent, ac- cording to him, to utfiant vici. The interpretation which we have adopted, however, is decidedly the best, Et superest ager. " And a portion of ground remains over and above (each division)," i. e., there is always a portion of ground remaining undivided. This was allowed to lie fallow until new cultivators took possession of it in the following year. There was no danger, therefore, of the lands be coming exhausted by repeated sowings on the part of each successive body of settlers, since all the land was not put under cultivation at any one time. Nee enim contendunt. " Nor, indeed, do ihey attempt to vie." Tacitus means that tney do not pretend to bestow on the culture of the soil a dsgree of labor that may equal its fertility and extent. — Sola seges. "A crop of grain alone," i. e., wheat and barley, to the exclusion of green crops, pulse, and vegetables. — Species. "Seasons." The different "aspects" of na- ture in differept portions of the year. — Intellectum ac vocabula habent. " Are known and have names." The employment here of the noun intdlectus in- dicates the silver age of Latinity, and intellectum habent is equivalent to in- telli-untuT, i. e., nota sunt. — Auctumni perinde nomen, &c. Tacitus, at firsJ view, seems to be in error here. The Germans bad a term Herbist or Her f>Ut, in more modem German Herbst, whence the English harvest. Thu« CHAP. XX Vi ,XXVU;i. I GERMANIA. 181 in Eginhart's Life of Charlemagne (c. 29), the month of November is called Herbist-manoth (i. e., Herbst-monat). But the truth is, the word Herbint oi Herbst marked rather the crop itself than the season which produced it.— Bona. Particularly the grape and olive. Chap. XXVII. — Funerum nulla ambitio. "There is no parade about their funerals." Among the Romans it was directly the reverse. At Rome funerals were often extremely expensive and magnificent, and plays were acted, and gladiatorial combats exhibited in honor of the deceased. Sumptu- ary laws were enacted at various times to restrain the lavish expenditure on these occasions. {Ann., iii., 2; Hist., iv., 47; Plin., H. N., xii., 41.) — Certis lignis. " By means of particular kinds of wood," i. c, such as were set apart for this purpose by law or custom. The custom of burning the bodies of the dead continued to prevail in Germany, even after the in- troduction of Christianity, until forbidden under pain of capital punishment by Charlemagne. — Struem rogi cumulant. " They load the heap of the fu- neral pile," I. c, the wood heaped up to form the pile. — Sua cuique arma, ^c. The deceased was supposed to follow the same occupations after death as in life. — Equvs. On opening the tomb of one of the old Frank kings, a horse-shoe was found, the earliest specimen of the kind known. Sepulcrum cespes erigit. " A grassy mound forms the elevation of the tomb." The construction is a poetical one. We find also, in Seneca {Ep., 8), " Hanc domum utrum cespes erexerit, an varius lapis." Barrows {tumuli) CMitaining urns, in which the ashes were deposited, are of frequent occur- rence in Britain, Germany, and other countries. — Monumentorum, &c. Tacitus had in view the splendid mausoleum of Augustus, as well as the other lofty and expensive funeral structures in the vicinity of the Roman capital. — Arduum. Here " lofty." Its proper meaning is " steep." — Po nunt. " They lay aside." For deponunt. — Lugere. *' To bewail the loss of friends." Lugeo and luctvs always refer to mourning for the dead. {Doederlein, Lat. Syn., iii., p. 237.) — In commune. Latinity of the silver age. — Omnium. "Taken collectively." — Instituta ritusque. The former of these terms refers to civil, the latter to religious affairs. — Quor nationes. "What tribes." Ritter thinks the asyndeton here a harsh one, in conse- quence of the introduction of a new idea, and suggests that Tacitus may aave written quceque (i. e., et quce), from which guce arose by a mistake of ihe copyists. Chap. XXVIII. — Summus auctorum, &c. " The deified Julius, the high- eat of authorities." The reference is to the account given of Germany by Julius Caesar {B. G., vi., 24). On the acquaintance of the ancients with Germany, consult Geographical Index. — Divus. Consult notes on chap, riii. : " sub divo Vespasiano." — Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, &c. " Foi feow small an obstacle did a river oppose, according as each nation had be eome powerful, to its seizing upon and changing settlements, as yet ly ing in common and divided off by no power of monarchies," i. c, and un I8H NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XX VI 11 appropiiated by any jowerful monarchies. The Kiver Khine is nveani,— Jgitur inter. Supply loca before inter. For a similar use o igitur at th« beginning of a sentence, see Vit. Agric, z. 13. — Hercyniam silvam . . . Moenwn. Consult Geographical Index. — Boiemi nomen. "The name of Boiemum." Boiemum or Boihemum probably means " the home of the Boii'' (Heim, Heimath). So that, in all likelihood, Bohemia is the Boiemum of Tacitus. Latham, however, contends for Bavaria (Boioaria). — Significat que loci, &c. " And implies a long-standing reminiscence of the original settlement." — Quamitis mutatis cultoribus. Observe that quamvis is here for quamquam, a usage occurring only, as already remarked, in the later prose writers. Sed utrum Aravisci, &c. Tacitus here calls the Osi a German nation, whereas in chapter xliii. he remarks that their use of the Pannonian toneue proves them not to be Germans. Some editors think that in the present passage their settlements only are referred to, but the contradiction is too manifest to be remedied in this way. Passow regards Germanorum natione as an interpolation, which is probably the true view of the case. — Eadem viriusque ripeo umates Agri. — Initium sedis, &c. " Make the first rude beginning of Jieh settlements from the Hercynian forest." Observe the peculiar force of the expression initium inchoant, which is by no meann pleonastic, as some sup pose. The verb inchoare strictly refers to the f^rst j^ketch or rude outlin«« of any work, or to the first rude commencement of any thing, and is here peculiarly apposite. — Effusis. "Level." — Dura*it tiqHid-em colles. "Sine* hills continue on here in a long range." That is, th« b^Us here are not iso lated hills, but continue for a long distance, and gradually subside. — Rar» cunt. *' Become scattered." Prosequitur. When a magistrate left Rome to tak'** the command gJ k province, it was usual for his friends to " escort" hin» p»rc ol the way ; th. term used for this was prosequi. — Deponit. "Sets down." The settlft^ ments of the Catti lie along a continuous range of hills. When the ridg« sinks down, and the chain is broken, it bends to the eait and leaves tb^ CattJ. The image conveyed by the whole clause is a very striking one. Observe, moreover, the peculiar beauty of the possessive s%ios as indicatiiv intimate companionship. Duriora corpora. " Hardier frames than ordinary." Supply solito. — Stricti. *■ Compact." — Ut inter Germanos. " As far as (we may expect this) amonf Germans." More freely, " considering they are Germans." The German were regarded by the Romans as deficient in the qualities mentioned in th text. — Prcsponere electos. "To place over themse ves chosen leaders.' The infinitives that follow here do not depend, as some think, on soleni understood, but are closely connected with what precedes, each clause bein^ explanatory of, or in apposition with multum rationis ac sollerticB. — Nosse "To keep." — Differre impetus. "To restrain impetuous movements."- Disponere diem, &c. " To assign to each part of the day its proper dut* to fortify themselves during the night." Nee nisi Romanes, &c. In the age of Tacitus, the wars carried on by th Romans were only against undisciplined barbarians ; so that order and di/* cipline might, with some reason, be claimed as peculiar to the Romans. Wt have given here Romanas with Orelli, Walch, Selling, and others. Th« common reading is nee nisi rations disciplines concessum, " nor conceded sav* by the steady operation of discipline," i. e., only as a cdhsequence of dis cipline. — Ferramenti9. " With iron tools," as axes, spades, pickaxes, &c.- Copiis. " Provisions." — Alios ad proBlium, &c. Other tribes of the G^ mans think only of the first battle ; the Catti, on the other hand, adopt « regular plan for a campaign. — Velocitas juxta formidinem, &c, "Rapii* movements border upon fear ; deliberate ones are more akin to steady valor." Thai is, equestrian conflicts are uncertain, and marked by sudden change* of fortune ; whereas the steady movements of infantry are more generally frowned with lasting success. Chap. XXXI. — Et alils Gcrmanomm popvJis, &c. "What amon^ othe* CHAP. XXXII.J GERMANIA. 19 tribes of the Germans is usually done through rare and iiidiridual daring, hai become among the Catti a matter of common consent," t. c, a regular and established custom. Literally, "through rare and private daring on the part of each individual." — Vertit. For conversum est. Many transitive verbs especially such as express motion, are used either intransitively or for pas- sives. Compare Bentley, ad Hor., Carm., iv., 10, 5 ; Kritz, ad Sail., Cat., p, 37. — Adoleverint. The subjunctive, because a custom is referred to. — Votivum obligatumqtie, &c. " A condition of visage, the result of a vow, and by which they have bound themselves to a life of daring." — Revelantfrontem. By cutting the hair and shaving the beard. — Pretia nascendi retulisse. '* Have paid the debt of their birth," i. e., the debt they owed to their country and parents for having been bom. — Squalor. " Their squalid guise." Fortissimus quisque, &c. It was Tery common in the middle ages for iljose who we^e under a vow of penance to wear an iron ring till they had fulfilled their vow. — Ignominiosum id genti. The iron ring seems to have been a badge of slavery. — Placet. " Possesses lasting charms." They re- lain this appearance even after they have slain an enemy, as though they were bound by a vow from which they could only be released by death. — Jamque cdnent insignes. " And at last they grow hoary under the mark." — Visu torva. " Stem of visage." We have adopted torva here with the Bi pont editor, Oberlin, Bekker, and others. The ordinary reading is nova, " strange," v/hich does not well accord with what is stated in the next sen teace. — Mansuescunt. " Do they become softened down." Literally, " do they become tame." Said properly of wild animals. — Aliqua cura. " Any domestic care," especially of procuring food. — Donee exsanguis senectus, &c. " Until exhausted old age renders them unequal to so rigorous a career of military virtue." Chap. XXXII. — Certumjamalveo. " Now settled in its channel." Moie literally, "now certain [i. e., to be relied upon) in what relates to the bed of the river." The reference is to the quarter where the stream is now con fined within fixed limits, and does not form so many branches and lakes as in the country of the Batavi. — Usipii ac Tencteri. These two tribes gen erally go together in geography and history. They frequently changed theii settlements. Consult Geographical Index. — Super solitum bellorum decus "In addition to the warlike reputation usual (with the German race)." Supply ccBteris Germanis after solitum. — Equestris disciplines, &c. Compare the account given by Cajsar of the superiority of the German cavalry {B. G., iv., 2, 11, 12, 16). jEmulatio. " The point of emulation." — Familiam. " The household.' By familia is here meant the dwelling and all things connected with it, fur nilure, slaves, &c. — Excipit. " Inherits." Equivalent to hasreditate accipit, " receives by inheritance," i. e., the horses, equos being understood. — Proui ferox bello, &c. " According as he is fierce in wtx, and superior (in thin respect to the rest)." There is no tautology here, as sonc e suppose. Com pare the explanation of Walther : " Excipi :equoa ferox bello inter nvn fences j.'t— ff^oces err.ipit ffrocior sive melivr." 192 NOTES ON THE [CH. XXXIIl.. XXX IV Chap XXXIII. — 0&:urrebant. " Met the view." Supply oculis. — Pen itus excisis. Tacitus appears to be mistaken in his assertion that the Bnc teri were entirely extirpated, for we find the Roman commander, Spurinna, engaged with them in the reign of Trajan ; and in later times they appeal as a powerful people amfl ng the F ranks. — Nam ne spectaculo quidem, &c " For they did not begrudge us even in the matter of allowing us to be spec- tators of a battle." Observe that spectaculo is here in the ablative, and that invidere governs the dative of the person (nobis) understood. This is the Latinity of the silver age. Cicero would have said ne spectaculum quidem proelii nobis inviderunt, " they did not begrudge us even the spectacle of a battle." — Oblectationi oculisque. " For our entertainment and the mere pleasure of the spectacle." There is no hendiadys here, but a much stronger mode of expression. The conflict alluded to in the text is supposed to have taken place near the Canal of Drusus {Fossa Drusiana), from which quarter the Roman garrison could be spectators of it, and the time to have been the first year of the reign of Trajan. Duretque. "And continue strongly seated." — Odium sui. "A feeling of animosity towards each other." — Urgentibus imperii fatis. "When the fate of the empire is (thus) urgent," i. e., in the present critical condition of the empire. As this treatise was written in the reign of Trajan, when the affairs of the Romans appeared unusually prosperous, some critics have imagined that Tacitus wrote vigentibus, " flourishing," instead of urgentibus. But it is sufliciently evident, from other passages, that the causes which were operating gradually, but surely, to the destruction of the empire, did not escape the penetration of Tacitus, even when disguised by the most flattering appearances. The common reading, therefore, must stand. Chap. XXXIV. — A tergo cludunt. " Shut in from behind," i. e., from the east. — AlicBque gentes. Such as the Ansibarii, Tubantes, Turonii, &c. — A fronte, &c. " In front the Frisii succeed," i. e., toward the west, or near the River Rhine. — Majoribus minoribusque, &c. " They have the appella '.ion of Greater and Less Frisii, according to the measure of their strength." The name stands here in the dative by attraction to illis understood. {Mad- vig^ ^ 246; Obs. 2.) — Rheno prcetexuntur. "Are bordered in front by the Rhine," i. e., the settlements of both stretch along the Rhine. — Immensos lacus. Anciently this country was covered by large lakes, which were made still larger by frequent inundations of the sea. Since the inundation, how ever, of 1569, which submerged almost all Friesland, the Zuyder Zee has taken the place of most of them. — Ilia tentavimus. "We have explored in in that quarter." Supply regione. Drusus, Tiberius, and Germanicus ex- plored this sea. Drusus is said to lave penetrated into the Sinus Dollarius, at the mouth of the Amisia or Ems. Tiberius navigated the Albis or Elbe. The shipwreck of the fleet of Germanicus proved likewise a source of dis- rovery, and, according to Mannert [Geog., iii., p. 91), pointed out to nav- igators the way to the Baltic. /ferruU* rolumnas. Besides the well-known Pillars of Hprcules »'. ttia CHAP. T^XXV-l GERMANIA, 193 Straits of Gibraltar, the ancient writers speak o similar ones in Ihe North j a tradition which arose, in all probability, from the existence of similar nat- ural features '.n that quarter. Where, however, the northern promontorie? were that received this name in the text has never been satisfactorily as certained. It is generally supposed that the legend points to the Sound, be tween Denmark and Sweden. — Adiit. "Really visited that quarter." — Claritatem. "Renown." — Druso Germanico. Mentioned in a precedmjr note by the name of Drusus merely, which is iiis more usual appellalioiv He was the brother of Tiberius and step-son of Augustus. The yourger Drusus was the son of Tiberius. Mox nemo tentavit. " Soon after, no one (any longer) made the attemnt." The meaning is, that although the sea was navigated by some one after Drusus, yet that the expeditions of the Romans in this quarter were soon abandoned. — De actis deorum credere^ &c. " To entertain a belief concern ing the actions of the gods, than to seek to become actually acquainted with them," ». e., to believe in the present instance that Hercules actually visited the North, and that pillars erected by him do really exist in that quarter, rather than to seek to ascertain their real position. Chap. XXXV. — Novimus. " We have examined." — Ingentiflexu. This bend is formed by the Cimbric Chersonese, or modem Jutland, which Tac- itus conceived to be rather curved and round than angular and pointed. — Prima statim. " In the very outset," i. e., immediately after the bend be gins. — Caucorum gens. Their name is still preserved in that of their harbor, Ctuchaven. — Lateribus ohtenditur. " Is stretched along the flanks," i. e., the eastern flanks. — Sinuetur. They bend round first in a southeastern and then in a southerly direction, and meet the Catti near the River Werra. — Inter Germanos. For the partitive genitive Germanorum (Madvig, ^ 284, Obs. 1). — Malit. The subjunctive, because the relative which precedes is equivalent to talis ut. {Madvig, ^ 364). — Tueri. " To uphold." Sine cupiditate, sine impntentia. " Without ambition, without ungoverned desires." Impotentia is here equivalent to impotentia sui, and denotes a want of command over one's passions. — Quod, ut supenorcs agant, &c. " That they do not seek to acquire their superiority by acts of injustice," Observe that ut superiores agant is an expression borrowed from the language of the stage, in which agere aliquem is the same as partes alicujus agere, " to represent or exhibit any character." Ac, si res poscat, exercitus. After exercitus supply quoque promtus est. Some editors remove the comma a.{te.x poscat, making exercitus the accusa live plural depending on that verb. But this is contrary to the usage of Tacitus, who always employs the formula si res poscat absolutely, and without any case attached to show v/hat is required or demanded. — Et qui- tscentihus, &c. "And they enjoy the same renown, even though remain- ing inactive," i. c, even in inaction. Theij ^'avlike reputation ia not tt »ll wjurcd by heir pacific spirit. I 194 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXTI., i XXVIL CliAP. XXXVI. — Nimiam ac marcentem, &c. "Long cherished, from their being unattacked by any foe, a too lasting and enfeebling state of re- pose." We have taken marcentem here, with Bredow and others, in a trans itive sense, " quae robur atque virtutem detrahit." The verb marceo is prop eriy intransitive. — Impotentes. Supply sui, and compare note on impotentia. chap. XXXV, It may be here rendered "the ambitious." — Falso quiescent " You stand a chance of enjoying a false security." Observe the force ol the subjunctive. — Ubi manu agitur, &c. " When matters are decided by the* sword, moderation and mildness are terms beJongmg to the victor," i. e., moderation and mildness are ascribed, not to th a weak and inactive, but to those who possess the power of injuring their nsighbors without abusing it. Boni (Bquique Cherusci. Some derive the name Cherusci from an old word (cAcrti^A;), meaning "just." — Nuncinertes ac stulti vocantur. The name here refeired to is Thuringi (Thuringer), from thoring, "stupid." — In sapientiam cessit. " Has passed for wisdom." The meaning of the whole passage is this : The success of the Catti, which was due to their good fortune, has, smce they gained the mastery, been placed to the account of their wisdom. — Tracti. The earlier editions, and some modem ones, have tacti, which would make the allusion a figurative one to a contagious disease. But tracti is a much stronger form of expression. — Cum fuissent. " Although they had been." Cum has the subjunctive here, because expressing a kind of comparison between the leading proposition and the subordinate one, especially a contrast (3Iadvig, ^ 358 ; Obs. 3). Chap. XXXVII. — Eundem Germanice sinum. " This same bend of Gei many," i. c, this same quarter of Germany, which bends, as just stated to the north. The reference is to the ingens flexus mentioned at the be ginning of chapter xxxv. — Cimbri. The Cimbri never dwelt in the quarte/ here assigned to them by Tacitus, namely, on the Cimbric Chersonese, or modern Jutland. Their real country lay, probably, on the northeastern side of Germany. (Consult Geographical Index.) — Parva nunc civitas. No state of the Cimbri ever existed here, as we have just remarked. Tacitus was misled by some vague report. — Gloria. The ablative. — Utraque ripa, &c " Encampments, namely, and lines on either bank." Another vague state- ment, and which has given rise to a great diversity of opinions. Brotiej and others refer utraque ripa to both shores of the Cimbric Chersonese. Cluver and Dithmar, on the other hand, suppose that these encampments are to be sought for either in Italy, upon the River Athesis (Adige), or in Gallia Narbonensis, near Aquae Sextiae (Aix), where Florus (iii., 3) mentions that the Teutones, defeated by Marius, took post in a valley with a stream run ning through it. According, however, to the established v^us loquendi, the reference must be either to the Rhine or the Danube, most p;:obably xhi former. — Molem manusque gentis. " The massy numbers and the miliVrirj •trength of the nation." — Exitus. "Migration." Compare Cic, Farad, •v., 1 ; CtBs., B. Civ., \A., 69.— Fidem. " The credibility." ^•wenttsimum et q\adragesimum, &c This date corresponds to B.O rHAP. XXXVII. J GERMANIA. 195 114 ; but the more correct date is 641 A.U.C., or B.C. 113, in which lattez year, not in B.C. 114, Metellus and Carbo were consuls. — Audita sunt arma. In Noricum, and on the banks of the Danube. — Ad alterum imperatoris, &c. " To the second consulship of the Emperor Trajan." Trajan was five timei consul. The second time was in A.D. 98, in which same year Nerva diedi uid Trajan ascended the throne. The present tense {vincitur) employed by Tftcitus a little farther on, shows that the latter was engaged in writing ihia work at the time he speaks of, namely, A.D. 98. — Colliguntur. " Are comprised." — Tamdiu Germania vincitur. " So long is Germany getting conquered." It never was conquered by the Roman arms. Medio tarn longi ocvi spatio. " During the interval of so long a period " i. «., during so long an intervening period, namely, of nearly two hundred and ten years. — Non Samnis. " Not the Samnite," i. e., the Samnite na tion. The allusion is to the fierce and obstinate struggle between the Ro mans and Samnites, and especially to the former being compelled to pass under the yoke at the Caudine Forks {Liv., ix., 2). — Poeni. Alluding to the disastrous defeats inflicted by Hannibal. — HispanioB. " The Spains," i. e., the two divisions of Spain, namely, Tarraconensis and Boztica, sep- arated by the Iberus, now Ebro. Wars were carried on by the Romans in these two provinces against the Carthaginians, Tiriathus, the Numantines, Sertorius, and others. — Gallias. " The Gauls." Transalpine and Cisalpine Gaul. Parthi. Alluding particularly to the overthrow of Crassus, and the check received by Marc Antony. — Saspius admonuere. *' Have more frequently leminded us (of our weakness)," i. e., that we are not invincible. We have here an ellipsis more in thought than in word. Compare the explanation of Longolius : '* admonuere, scil. nos cladibus, nos vinci posse." — Quippn regno Arsacis, &c. " No doubt because the impatience of control which characterizes the Germans is more vigorous than the despotism of Arsaces,' «. e., proves a greater stimulus to exertion. Observe that regno Arsacis is the same as regno Parthico, the monarchs of Parthia being in the time of Tac itus of the dynasty of the Arsacids, so called from Arsaces, the founder ol the empire. Quid enim aliud, 6cc. " For what else has the East, &c., to boast of against us." — Ccsdem Crassi. Crassus was defeated and slain by the Par thians, B.C. 53. — Amisso et ipso Pacoro. This was in B.C. 38. After the defeat of P. Decidius Saxa, lieutenant of Syria, by the Parthians, and the seizure of Syria by Pacorus, son of King Orodes, P. Ventidius Bassus, having been sent thither by Marc Antony, slew Pacorus, and completely re« stored the Roman affairs. — Infra Ventidium dejectus. " Humbled beneath a Ventidius." Ventidius, already mentioned in the preceding note, thougfc a man of great military ability, was of very humble origin, and when he first grew up to man's estate, got a poor living by undertaking to furnish mules and vehicles for those magistrates who went from Rome to administer a province. Hence the peculiar force of infra Ventidium, as implying that the once haughty empiie of the Parthians had ^3en bror.ght so loiv, as to b« V6 N0TE5 ON rilE |^CHAP. XXXVII, compelled to yield to the arms of a man of so lowly an origin. Compaia Ritter : " unter einem Ventiditis." Carbone. Cn. Papirius Carbo was defeated by the Cimbri at Noreia, B.C. 113. (Liv., Epit., 63.) — Cassio. L. Cassius Longinus was sent under the yoke, and slain by the Tigurini, who had joined themselves to the Cimbri, B.C. 107. (CcBs., B. G., i., 7, 12.)— Scauro Aurelio. M. Aurelius Scaurus, the same year, was defeated and taken prisoner by the Cimbri, and slain by Boiorix. {Liv., Ep., 67.) — Servilio Ccepione, &cc. Q. Servilius Caepio and Cn. Manlius (B.C. 105), through their rashness and dissensions, suffered a severe defeat from the Cimbri, near Tolosa ( Toulouse} {Liv., Ep., 67).~- CncBo quoque Manlio. All the old MSS. and editions have M. quoque Man- lie. Cn. and ikf. are frequently confounded in the MSS. In the present instance, however, the true reading is Cjicbo, since it had been decreed aftei the death of M. Manlius Capitolinus, who was accused by the patrician party ot aiming at royal power, that no one of this family should bear the oame ot Marcus. (Liv., vi., 20; Cic, Phil, i., 13.) Varum. The reference is to P. Quintilius Varus, who was defeated by the Germans under Arminius, in the Saltus Teutoburgiensis, in the upper valley of the Lippe. His defeat was IWlowed by the loss of all the Roman possessions between the Weser and the Rhine, and this latter river again became th« boundary of th^e Roman dominions. — CcEsari. Augustus Caesar. — Cuius Marius. The allusion is to the famous defeat of the Cimbri, in the Raudii Campi, near Vercellse, by Marius and Catulus, B.C. 101. Mariua had previously defeated the Teutones and Ambrones at Aquae Sextiae (.Aiw), in Gaul. — Divus Julius in Gallia. For the campaigns of Julius Caesa* against the Germans, consult CAxr oned. —Formas aprorum gestant. They wore these as amulets. The boar, as the eymbol of fecunditj", was sacred to Hertha. Many remnants of this super- stition still remain in Sweden. At the time of the festival anciently ce* ebrated in honor of Frea, the rustics 'make bread into the form of a ho§ which is applied to^various superstitioiis uses. — Pre. "Supplying tka CHAP. XLVI.J GERMANIA. 203 place of." — Frumenta ctterosque fructtt^^ &c. "They bestow labor on the culture of corn and the other productions of the enrlh, with more patient industry than might have been expected frora the \isual indolence of the Germans." Compare chapters xiv., xr. Succinum. " Amber." So called because it was believed to be the sap (succus) of a tree. — Quod ipsi glesum vacant. " Which they themselves call glcse,^ i. «., glass, from its brightness {gleisstn, " to shine," " to glisten") The term glesum, it will be perceived, is nothing more than the old Germaia word glas or glaes Latinized, and converted into a neuter noun. — Inter vada alque in ipso littore. On the shores of Pomerania, Curonia, and Prussia ; aow, however, principally on the coast of Samland. It first became known in the south of Europe through the Phoenicians. Nee, qup6v7]aig. (Plat., Men., p. 88, B. ; Arist., Eth. ad Nic, ii., 5.) Chap. V. — Prima castrorum rudimenta, &c. "He acquired the first rudiments of military training in Britain, to the full satisfaction of Sueto nius Paulinus, an active and prudent commander, having been selected (bj him) as one of whom he might form an estimate through the intimacy of a common mess." j^stimare implies the attentive contemplation of an abject m order to discover its value and quality. It is here applied to the study of character. It was usual for young men of rank and talents to be ad- mitted to familiar intercourse with the general, and to become members of his military family, as a sort of initiation into the duties of a military life. They were (hus i sort of aids, Contubernium properly denotes a < 's are elsewhere described in striking colors by TirtJitus (Hist , ii., 12, seq ). —Intew.elios. " The Intemelii," i. e., the tftm 2] it NOTES ON THE | CHAP. VII. ory of the Interne jx. The name of their chief town was A Ihium Intenu ItvMf now Vintimiglia. The attack was made on this place and its vicinity. — h prcsdiis suis. " On her own estates." — Causa. " The inciting cause," Ad solennia pietatis. " To discharge the solemn duties of filial piety." Nuntio affectati, 6cc, **Wia unexpectedly overtaken by the intelligence of the empire's having been laid claim to by Vespasian." The term affecta/i does not refer here, as some suppose, to an actual seizure of the empire, but merely to Vespasian's having made an open demonstration of his in teution to seize it by force of arms. With deprehensus supply est. The rtrb deprehendo is generally employed to denote unexpected and sudden in- telligence ; both ideas are blended here. — Ac statim in partes transgressus. With partes supply ejus, referring to Vespasian. The adverb statim here, like mox, modo, nuper, &c., elsewhere in Tacitus, must not be taken in toe strict a sense. At least three months must have elapsed between the death of his mother and his going over to Vespasian, as will appear from the fol- lowing dates. Thus, Otho's death, after the battle of Bedriacum, took place m April, A.D. 69 (Hist., ii., 55) ; Vitellius visited the battle-field forty days after the battle (Hist., ii., 70) ; and Vitellius's entry into Rome took place on the 18th of July {Hist., ii., 91). Initia principatus. ** The commencement of the new reign," i. e., that of Vespasian. At first, indeed, Antonius Primus marched into Rome at the end of December, A.D. 69 ; but in the following January Mucianus arrived, and acquired all the power (Hist., iv., 11). — Admodum juvene. He was at that time only eighteen years old. — Tantum licentiam usurpante. " Claim Jig only the privilege of indulging in licentiousness." Domitian became afterward one of the most ferocious and detestable of the Roman emperors. Is. Referring to Mucianus. — Missum ad delectus agendos. In the be ginning of A.D. 70. Agricola set out for Britain probably in the spring of the same year. — Integreque ac strenue versatum. "And who had conducted himself (in that employment) with fidelity and vigor." — Vicesittue legioni &c. The reason why, of the four legions posted in Britain (the second ninth, fourteenth, and twentieth), the second only took the oath promptl}'-, is given by Tacitus elsewhere {Hist., iii., 44). The twentieth legion wa i stationed among the Comavii, at Deva, now Chester. — Decessor. *' His pre^ ecessor." The individual here meant was Roscius Ccelius. For an ar count of the affair, consult Hist., i., 60. Vettius Bolanus was sent to suppl* the place of Trebellius, whom Coelius had forced to fly to Vitellius, a' Lyons. Quippe legatis quoque consularibus, &c. " For this legion was too mud ,br, and formidable even unto the consular lieutenants," i. e., even unt«« Trebellius Maximus and Vettius Bolanus. The legati cerasulares, in th« time of the emperors, were individuals who had been consuls, and were governors of the province and commanders over all the legions stationed in (t. On the other hand, the legati prastorii were those who had filled the ofEce a{ prastor, and were in command of only a single legion. The legatus prcpto ius. Ml »ho p c»ent instance, m as Roscius Coelius {Hist., i., GO). — Tnccrtum, CHAP. VIII., IX.] AGRICOLA. 217 iuo an militum ingenio. Either because he did not kno>% how to commandi ir they to obey. Chap. Vni. — Placidius. "With more mildness." — Dignum est. Some Have proposed esset here instead of est ; but though this woula do very weh i( it were merely a remark of Tacitus, founded upon past events, est is ecaally well suited to the time in which Tacitus was writing ; for, after the <'«ath of Agricola, Britain, or at least Caledonia, had thrown off the yoke (Hist., L, 2). — Vim suam. "His native spirit." — Ne incresceret. " Tha be might not grow too much into notice," i. e., become too conspicuous, anc appear to eclipse his coaimander. Some refer incresceret to ardorem, bu. then, as Ernesti remarks, ne incresceret would be pleonastic. — Brevi deindt Britannia, &c. This was in A.D. 71. Petilius Cerealis had before this been lieutenant of the ninth legion under Suetonius Paulinus. He was afterward one of the generals of Vespasian, to whom he was related.— (Spaf- iwn exemplorum. *' Room for displaying themselves as examples." Communicabat. " Share with him," i. e., with Agricola. Supply cum illo — Ex eventu. " From the issue," t. e., in consequence of the successful termination of some affair. Equivalent to quum eventus id suasisset. {Hand, ad TurselL, ii., p. 659.) — In suamfamam. "In order to increase his own renown." Observe here the peculiar construction of m with the accusative, and compare Livy (xxi., 43). Generally, in the older writers, when in or ad IS used after a verb to express an object, a participle is subjoined. Others join in suamfamam with factis. — Ad auctorem et ducem, &c. "He con stantly, as a subordinate officer, gave the honor of his good fortune to the in dividual with whom his ordersoriginated, and who was likewise his leader." —Nee extra gloriam erat. Observe that nee is here for nee tamen. Chap. IX. — Revertentem ab legations legionis. " On his return from the leutenancy of the legion," i. e., from the command of it. The twentieth fegion is meant. — Divus. Consult notes on chap, xxviii. of the Germania. — Provincias Aquitanics. Gallia Comata comprised three provinces, Aqui- tania, Gallia Lugdunensis or Celtica, and Belgica. Aquitania was the tract between the Garonne, the Loire, the Pyrenees, and the Cevennes. It was annexed to the Roman empire under Augustus. — SplendidcB in primia dignitatis, &c. " An office of the first distinction, on account of the im- portance of the command itself, and the hope it gave rise to of the consul- ship, to which he (Vespasian) had destine(? him." Administratione is weli explained by "Wex : " Propter magnitudinem rerum ibi gerendarum." After destinarat supply eum. Agricola was placed over this province in A.D. 74. In his 34th year. Subtilitatem. "Acuteness." — Secura et obtustor. "Careless (respect ing the niceties of law), and more blunt in character." — Manu. "I^ fcn off-hand way." Some render this " by physical force," but very incor -cotly. Compare the explanation of Wex : " Sine fori ambagihis celcritet e» conHcit noxios plecfev/io ; nos : Kurzen Process machen, suromiri.sck K 218: NOTES UN THE [ CHAP. IX. verfahrin." — Calliditatem fori non exerceat. "Does not call into exercis« ne subtle distinctions of the bar." The subjunctive here indicates tho Rentiments of others, not those of Tacitus himself. Naturali prudentia. " By dint of native sagacity." — Inter togatos. " In %he midst of civilians." The allusion here is to the conventus juridict, or circuit courts (assizes), in which Agricola, as governor of the province, was now called to preside. The term togatos is here equivalent to litigantes Suits could only be carried on in the toga, and in Latin. We must be care- ful, therefore, not to regard togatos here as applying to lawyers or advocate* alone, or to citizens merely in opposition to soldiers. — Agehat. " Decided." Jam. "From this time forward." — Curarum remissionumque. "Ofbusi ness and relaxation." — Officio. "Official duty." — Nulla ultra potestatif persona. " There was no playing the part of the man in power after this," i. e., of the magistrate. Observe here the figurative meaning of persona Its literal signification is " a theatrical mask," whence it obtains the sense of sustaining a character or playing a part. — Tristitiam et arrogantiam a avaritiam " Official sternness, and the rigid requirement of respect, and unflinching severity in exacting what was due to the stale." By tristitia is here meant the sternness which beseems a magistrate ; by arrogantia, not the assumption of what does not belong to a person, but the rigid exaction of all the respect and attention to which he has a claim. The term avaritin, on the other hand, has here somewhat of its ordinary meaning. AgricoU was not naturally avarus, any more than he was tristis or arrogans ; but he was obliged to comply with the commands of Vespasian, who was likely Rnough to replenish his exhausted coffers by exactions from this wealthy province. Hence avaritia, in the present passage, implies the greatest se^ verity in exacting tribute, or what was due to the state. Some editors, mis- understanding the force of avaritia here, give exuere the meaning of " to be entirely free from," but there is no authority whatever for such an imerpre tation. — Facilitas. " Affability." Abstinentiam. " Freedom from corruption." — Per artem. By means of such arts as governors frequently employ to secure the good-will of theii provincial subjects. There is an allusion perhaps, also, to addresses of thanks from the inhabitants of the province to the emperor, during and aftei the time of administration. — Collegas. Magistrates who were created at the same comitia, and, when these were no longer held, by the senate and emperors, were called colleges. So in Hist., ii., 10, the colleagues of Mu- cianus are the governors of Judaea, Cappadocia, and Egypt ; as, here, the colleagues of Agricola are all the provincial prefects, especially those ap- ^■(ointed over the Gallic and Spanish provinces. — Procuratores. Each prov' ince had only one procurator at a time, and it does not seem that they were often changed ; so that this plural must imply disputes such as commonly arise between governors and procurators. — Vincere. In such disputes as these. — Atteri sordidum. " To be worsted was a positi' c disgi-ace." Attert here implies an infringement upon a person's dignity or upon the respeo ■nd attention to whicn he has cbim CIIAl*. X.] AGRICOLA. 219 Minus triennium. Supply quam after minus {Zumpt, ^ 485). — Comitantt epinione. " Public opinion accompanying him," i. e., while, at the same time, a general opinion prevailed. — Nullis in hoc, &c. •' On account of no remarks of his own to this effect." — Par. ' Equal to the station." — AH qtumdo et elegit. " Sometimes it has even determined a choice." Cmsul. " When consul." This was in A.D. 77, when Vespasian, iTor the eighth time, and Titus for the sixth, entered upon the consulship, and were succeeded, on the first of July, by Domitian, then consul for the sixth time, and Agricola. — EgregicB turn speifiliam. Agricola's daughter was al- most fourteen. Tacitus was in his twenty -fifth year. Observe the force of turn, as referring to the hopes that were then formed of the female in question and that were subsequently realized. — Adjecto pontificatus sacerdotio. This never ceased to be reckoned a mark of distinction. Chap. X. — Multis scriptoribus. As, for example, Caesar (jB. (7., iv., 2j seqq. ; v., 8, seqq., &c.), Pliny {H. N., iv., 16), Ptolemy (iii., 2), Diodoru Siculus (v., 21, 22), Agathemerus (ii., 4), Strabo (ii., p. 116, 120, 128; iii . p. 137, 195 ; iv., p. 199, 200), Livy (i., 105), Fabius Rusticus, Pomponio^ Mela, and others. Non in comparationem, &c. " Not with the view of comparing my ac curacy or talent (with that of others)." Compare note on in suamfamam, chap. viii. — Perdomita est. "It was completely subdued." — Percoluere. " Have embellished." — Rerumjide. " With fidelity of facts," i. e., from the evidence of actual discoveries. — Spatio ac ccelo. *' In situation and climate." The old geographers gave the northern coast of Spain a northwesterly di rection ; and, unacquainted with the extent to which Bretagne reached west- ward, made the coasts of Gaul and Germany run in an almost uniform north easterly direction. Tacitus seems to have placed Britain in the angle thui formed. He means to say here that it is situated between nearly the same degrees, both of latitude and longitude, as those parts of the coast of Spain and Germany opposite to which it lies. From chap. xxiv. it appears that he imagined Ireland to lie between Britain and Spain, though there is nc reason to suppose that he placed it on the southwest of Britain. In orientem GermanioB, «Stc. " On the east toward Germany, on the west toward Spain." Observe that Germaniae and Hispanim are datives depend- ing on obtenditur. — Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur. " It is even seen bj the Gauls on the south." He means that it lies so near Gaul on the south as even to be plainly seen from it. — Nullis contra terris. Examples of ah latives absolute, used in this same manner, are found in other writer? be- sides Tacitus. Thus, Cic, Phil., i., 10 : " Bonis tribunis plebis ;" and lAv. xxxvi., 6 : " Multorum eo statu, qui diuturnus esse non posset. ^^ Livius. In his 105th book (now lost, but of which we have the Epitome), in which he gave an account of Julius Caesar's expedition into Britain.- • Fabius Rusticus. A contemporary of Claudius and Nero, and a near friend of Seneca, more so than was consistent with the unbiased statement of truth, which should characterize the historian. (Ann., xiii., 20.) He v/rvM 220 NOTES ON THP [chap. X. the history of his own times, and probably mentioned Britain when speak mg of the expedition of Claudius (A.D. 43). OblongcB scutulcB. " To an oblong scutula," The scutula was properly • ■mall kind of dish or tray. Wex gives the following delineatiom of both fh« »iMti»la and bipenrui. bA tit eafutdes, &c. * And this is, in reality, its appearance, exclusive :)f Caledonia ; and hence the popular report respecting its form has passed over (and been applied) unto the whole island." Observe that /ama is here the nominative, and we must supply with it a genitive from fades. The expression in universum is equivalent here to in universam Britanniam. — Sea immensum et enorme, &c. " But an immense and irregular extent of land, jutting out from that part where the coast now almost comes to an end, is gradually contracted, as it were, into the form of a wedge." Observe tha* the words extremo jam. littore are not to be joined, by means of the figure called hyperbaton, with velut in cuneum tenuatur, but with terrarum procur- rentium. In the words extremo jam littore Tacitus alludes to the narrow isthmus between the Clota (Clyde) and Bodotria (Forth), the southezii boundary of Caledonia. Novissimi maris. " Of the farthest sea." — Tunc primum. Referring tc tne time of Agricola. — Incognitas ad id tempus insulas. But, according U Eusebius, Claudius had already annexed these islands to his dominions, and the same is asserted by Eutropius (vii., 5) ; and certainly a lop'^'-t ol CHAP. X.J AGRICOLA. 221 their existence had reached Rome by that time. Mela estimates theil number at thirty ; Pliny at forty ; so that perhaps incognitas may here be equivalent to leviter or non penitus cognitas. — Dispecta est e.t Thule. " Thule, also, was but just discerned in the distance." The verb dispici is used when speaking of any thing which can not be distinguished without difficulty. Thule is variously identified by different authors with Mainland (one of the Shetland Isles), Norway, and Iceland. The Thule of Ptolemy is prob ably the first of these ; the Thule of Tacitus, the last-mentioned country. — Quam hactenus nix et hiems abdehat. The text here is doubtful. Some editions have Dispecta est et Thule quadamtenus ; nix et hiems adpetebat: "Thule, also, was to some extent descried; snow and winter were seek- ing to make it their own." Our reading, however, gives the best sense, hactenus abdehat signifying " were accustomed hitherto to conceal." Othei variations from the common reading may be seen in Walther and Ritter. Pigrum et grave remigantibus. " Sluggish and laborious to rowers." It would appear that the first navigators of Britain, in order, no doubt, to en hance the idea of their dangers and hardships, had represented the North em Sea as in so thickened and half solid a state, that the oars could scarcely be worked, or the water agitated by the winds. Tacitus, however, rather chooses to explain its stagnant condition from the want of winds, and the difficulty of moving so great a body of waters. But the fact, taken either way, is erroneous; as this sea is never observed to be frozen, and is re markably stormy and tempestuous. — Perinde. "As it is elsewhere." v'ompare note on perinde, chap. v. of the Germania. Rariores. "Are here of rarer occurrence." Supply sunt hie. — Contimd maris. "Of one continued expanse of sea." — Impellitur. "Is set in mo- tion." — jEstus. The ebb and flow of the tide in the Northern Oceaa was a matter of some astonishment to the Romans, as in the Mediterranean Sea there is scarcely any tide at all. (Plin., H. N., xvi,, 1.) — Ac. "And, be- sides." — Multi retulere. As, for example, Pytheas of Massilia (ap Plut. Plac. Philos., iii., 17), Pliny {H. N., ii., 97, 99), Seneca {Qucest. Nat., iii., 28), and Lucan (Phars., i., 409). JSusquam latius dominari mare, &c. " That the sea nowhere exercises a mors extensive dominion ; that it bears along many currents in this di- rection and in that ; and that not as far as the shore merely does it increase cr is it drawn back, but that it flows far inland, and winds about, and in- sinuates itself even among hills and mountains, as if in its native bed," i. e., its ebbings and Sowings are not confined to the shore, but it penetrates into the heart of the country, and works its way among hills and mountains, as 'n its native bed. The great number of friths and inlets, which almost cut through the northern parts of the island, as well as the height of th« tides on the coast, render this language of Tacitus peculiarly proper. — Velut it #M0. Equivalent, in fact, to velutijugis montibusque in suo. The ancients as the moderns do, taught that the bed of the sea, like the continent, con tained valleys and mountains, the summits (!f which formed rocks and iv ands. [Plin., H. N., ii., 102 ; vi., 22.) 822 NOTES ON THE IcUAP. XL Chap. XI. — IndigenoE. Caesar mentions that th^ »i/riabitants of th4 in lerior parts of the island were supposed to be of indigenous origin. (B. G., v., 12.) — Ut inter barbaros. " As is usual among barbarians." Supply ^erl solet. — Habitus corporum. " The characteristics of their frames," i. e., theii physical appearance. — Argumenta. "Arguments (are drawn)," i. c, as to their origin. Supply swnf, or colliguntur. — Namque. There is the same difference between nam and namque as between enim and etenim, yap and Kal yap . Namque may be frequently translated, as in the present passage, thus, for instance." — Rutilcz comae, &c. Compare chap. iv. of the Ger- jriania, where the physical appearance of the Germans is described. — Gei manicam originem. The inhabitants of Caledonia were not, as Tacitus here isserts, of German, but ot Celtic origin. Silurum colorati vultus. "The swarthy complexions of the Silures.** The Silures answer to ihe people of Wales. They occupied what are now the counties of Brecknock, Glamorgan, Monmouth, Hereford, and Radnor. — Torti. " Curly." — Iberos. An Iberian origin for the Silures is quite out of the question. They were of the old British or Celtic stock. — Proximi Gallis, &c. " Those nearest the Oauls resemble, also, the inhabitants of that country." Literally, " are a\so like (them)." Of these, the inhabitants of the modern Kent are most favotvHbly spoken of by Caesar, as regards civ ilization. ( JB. G., v., 14.) — Seu aurante originis vi, &c. " Either because the influence of a common origin still remains, or because, the lands running out in opposite directions (until they approach one another), climate has given this character to their frames." He means the southern part of Brit- ain and the northern part of Gaul. Thus, Britain running in a southern direction, according to him, and Gaul in a northern one, the two countries would approach each other, until they lay opposite. With habitum supply turn, Eorum sacra deprehendas, &c. " You may discover traces of their re- ligious system in the firm belief (of the Britons) in certain superstitions." Eorum refers to the Gauls, the people mentioned at the close of the previous sentence. The superstitious rites here meant are particularly the myste- rious and bloody solemnities of the Druids. From the language of Tacitus it would seem to follow that Druidism came into Britain from Gaul, and this, no doubt, is the correct view of the matter. According to Caesar, how- ever, the institution originated in Britain (B. G., vi., 13). The parent home of Druidism is now thought to have been the remote East. — Superstitionum persuasione. Equivalent to persuasione de super stitionibus. So persuasiofalsa scientim. {Quijitil., i., 1, 8.) — In deposcendis periculis. "In courting dan gers." This tallies precisely with Caesar's account of the Gauls. {B. G., lii., 19.) — Formido. "Want of nerve." — Ferocice. "Martial spirit." FeroM does not mean "ferocious," but "proud and dauntless." — Otio. " Repose horn warfare." — Britannorum dim victis. "To those of the Britons who have long been subdued," i. e., the subjects of CynobcUinus, conquered k'j fSaudius, iWalch, ad loc.) CBvi*. XII.J AGRICOLA 223 Chap. XII. — Honestior aunga, &c. " The more honorable individual is eharioteer ; his vassals fight for him," i. e., the noble drives the chariot ; his dependants fight from the same. In the Homeric poems, on the contrary, among the Greeks and Trojans, the ijvioxo^ was the less noble of the two — Nunc per principes, &c. " Now they are torn asunder by the noblea with parties and factions." Trahuntur for distrahuntur, i. e., vexantur. — Duabus tribtisque civitatibus. " On the part of two or three states." Lit- erally, *' unto two and three states." Observe the force of the dative here, which approximates in meaning to the genitive, by a poetic idiom. {Madvig, ^ 241 ; Ohs. 3.) — Conventits. Tacitus is speaking of assemblies for the for mation of plans for their common operations. Ccelum crebris imbribus, &c. A remark still fully applicable to the cli mate of Britain. — Ultra nostri orbis mensuram. Elliptical for ultra mensvj- ram dierum nostri orbis. Pliny says that in Italy the longest day lasts fifteen hours; in Britain, seventeen. (H. N., ii., 75.) — Discrimine, "In terval." — Solis fulgorem. If by solis fulgor we could understand the light arising from the refracted rays of the sun, this would be strictly true ; but the words nee occidere . . . sed transire are hardly applicable to this, and must refer to the sun itself. — Transire. " Moves across the sky." Scilicet extrenui et plana terrarum, &c. This has already been explained in the notes on chap. xlv. of the Germania. — Non erigunt tenebras. " Do not cast their shadow in a perpendicular direction," i. «., do not shroud the whole heaven in darkness. — Infraque ccelum ct sidera nox cadit. That is, the surface of the earth only is darkened, while the sky and stars appear ;ibove the shadow, and are illumined by the rays of the sun. — Praster. " Ex- cept." — Patiens frugum. For a long time Britain was the granary of the Roman army on the Rhine. Zosimus (iii., 5) speaks of eight hundred ves ?els employed, by order of the Emperor Julian, in transporting corn to Gei many. — Tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt. "They ripen slowly, they come forth quickly," i. e., growth is quick, but maturation slow. With mitescunt and proveniunt the term fruges must be mentally supplied. — Coeli. " The atmosphere." Pert Britannia aurum. Strabo (iv., p. 138) agrees with Tacitus. Cicero, on the contrary, denies that any precious metals (or, rather, that any silver) was found in Britain, {Ep. ad Alt., iv., 16.) Cambden speaks of gold mines in Cumberland and Scotland, and of silver mines near Ilfracomb. — Margarita. The neuter plural, from margaritum, which, however, is of rare occurrence, and does not appear in Cicero. The feminine form is the more usual. Pliny says that the British pearls were small and discolored (H. N., ix., 35). Bede, on the contrary (Hist. Angl., i., 4) : " In quibus sunt mus- culcB, quibus inclusam scBpe margaritam omnis coloris quidem optimam inve- niunt, i. e., rubicundi et purpurei, et hyacinthini et prasini, sed maxime can' iidi." The pearls which are found in Caemarvohshire, in the River Con way, and in Cumberland, in the River Irt, are equal tb the best of those Drought from the Indian Ocean ; but thcj are so few arid snail as not to lo |/av the trouble of searching for then* 224 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XII Artem. " Skill," i. «., in detaching the shell-fish from the rocks. — Ruhn Mori. " The Indian Ocean." Between Ceylon and Persia. The Rubrum Mare (J] hpvOph -ddXaaaa) of the ancients included both the Sinus Persicua and the Sinus Arabicus. — Prout expulsa sint. "As they have been thrown up (by the sea)." — Naturam margaritis deesse. " That a proper nature is wanting to the pearls (of this country)." By natura is here meant what the Greeks term nocoTjjg (pvaiic^, that is, in the present instance, brilliancy and whiteness, which the Indian pearls possess. Compare Wex, ad loc. Chap. XIII. — Ipsi Britanni. From an account of the island, he now f^o ceeds to that of the inhabitants themselves. Compare a similar employmeot of the pronoun ipse in the Germania, chap. ii. — Impigre obeunt. " Cheer fully undergo." — Injurioe. " Injurious treatmeat," i. e., the insolence of op pression. — Igitur. " Thus." This par'.icle is here intended to be explana- tory of what immediately precedes, namely, jam domiti ut pareant, &e. Compare Hand, ad Tursell., iii., p. 186, seqq. — Britanniam ingressus. In B.C. 55 and 54. — Divus Julius. Consult notes on chap. viii. of the Ger mania. — Mox bella civilia. Supply /were. — Principum. " Of the leaders." — Consilium. " Policy." Strabo (ii., p. 115 ; iv., p. 200) assigns the reason for this conduct in relation to Britain. The Romans had nothing to fear from that island, nor would much advantage be derived from the possession of it ; and, at the same time, it could not be conquered and kept in sub- jection without considerable expense. — PrcBceptum. "An injunction (on the part of his predecessor)." Agitasse C. CcBsarem. "That Caius Caesar had formed the design.* Caligula is meant. This expedition was undertaken not .rom Gaul, but from the Batavian shores. The light-house which Caligula built was at the second mouth of the Rhine, now choked with sand, where the remains ol it still exist, and are called by sailors the Calla- Thurm. — Ni velox ingenio^ &c. " (And he would have carried out this design) had he not been pre cipitate in forming schemes, fickle in changing his mind," &c. Observ* the elliptical commencement of the sentence. With ni sxipply fuisset. We have followed Bekker in mobilis panitentia. Others have mobilis panitentia or mobili pcenitentia, both of which are less in the style of Tacitus. — Ingente* adversus Germaniam, &c. Consult notes on chap, xxxvii. of the Ger mania. Auctor operis. " Was the author of the v^^oni," i. «., was the one th^ carried these designs into effect. For an account ef the successes ol Claudius, or, rather, of Plautius and Vespasian, in A.D. 43, consult Hist., iii., 414; Suet.j Claud., 17. — In partem rerum. " To a share in the undertaking.*' —Motutratus fatis. "Was pointed out by tie fates." As this expedition laid the foundation of Vespasian's subsequent elevation to the throne, bj the fame which he thereby acquired of an able commander, it may well b« said that the fates now began to give indications of his future career. Ob- serve that/afzs is here the ablative without a, instances of which cocsrme tion are not unfrequer tly found. CHAP. XIV., XV.] AGRICOLA. 225 Chap. XIV. — Aulus Plautius. He was the legatus consular^ duiing the years A.U.C. 796-800. — Prcspositus. "Was placed over the island." For ptcppositus est insulas. — Subinde Ostorius Scapula. During the years 600- 803, For an account of his contests with the Silures under Caractacus, con- Bult Ann., xii., 31, seqq. Though he penetrated to the Irish Sea, and Ca- ractacus was delivered up by Cartismandua, the queen of the Brigantes, ha did not subdue the Silures. Oyster Hill, near Hereford, the site of a Ro- man camp, received its name from him. — Proxima. " Nearest unto us," i. e., to Italy and Rome. How much of the southern part of the island is included in this expression can not -4)6 determined. — Veteranorum Colonia This was at Camulodunum, now Colchester, the residence of Cynobellinus Camulodinum means "the city of Mars" {Camulus among the Britons an wering to Mars). It was called Colonia victrix, and was chosen for tne station of the fourteenth legion. Compare Ann., xii., 32. Cogiduno. Cogidunus is not mentioned elsewhere. He was, perhaps, a vassal of the sons of Cynobellinus. — Vetere acjampridem recepta, &c. " Ac- cording to the old and long established custom of the Roman people, to havo even kings as the instruments of slavery." — Didius Gallus. He held the command during A.U.C. 804-810. — In ulteriora promotts. " Having been pushed forward into the more remote regions." Apparently into the territo- ry of the Silures. — Fama audi officii. " The credit of having extended the bounds of his administration," i. e., of having enlarged his province. — Ve ranius. This commander made some incursions into the territory of the Silures, and would no doubt have pushed his conquests farther, had he not neen cut off by a premature death. Consult Ann., ii., 56, 74 ; iii., 10, 13, &c. Subactis nationibus. "In the subjection of tribes," not " after the rebell ious tribes had been subdued," as some erroneously translate it. The past participle has a similar force in Ann., xvi., 21 : " Nero virtutem ipsam ex gcindere concupivit, interfecto Thrasea PcRto," " Nero wished to destroy virtue itself by killing Thrasea Paetus." — Monam insulam. The Mona of Tacitus is now the Isle of Anglesea, whereas the Mona of Caesar is the Isle of Man The Mona of Tacitus was the chief seat of the Druidical religion in Britain, and was on this account attacked by Paulinus, who wished to put an end, by these means, to the influence exercised by the Druid priesthood in stirring up the Britons against the Roman power. Paulinus took the island, and destroyed the groves in which human sacrifices were accustomed to be offered. For a spirited sketch of the affair, consult Ann., xiv., 30. Vires. Tacitus says that the island was powerful in its inhabitants (in **/i» validam). — Terga occasioni patefecit. "Laid open to a surprise thi ecttlements behind him." Tacitus alludes to the revolt of the Britons undfti Boadicea, of which an account is given in Ann., xiv., 31, as well as in tb« two following chapters of the present work. Chap. XV. — Interpretando. "By commenting upon them." — Ex fbeUL " Easily." This exprt^ssion has been formed after the model of such phraae* M e« inopinato, ex insiierato, ea tbundanti (Quintil., iv., 5, 15) ; er affluenfi K2 226 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XVr. {Hist., ., 57), &(;. The same idiom occurs in Greek, as, e/c tov e//^aveo? i^Herod., iil, 150) ; i^ aeXTtruv {Soph., Aj., 715), &c. — Singulos sibi olim, &c. " That formerly they had only one king for each nation." Observe *he force of singulos here ; one king for each nation ; not merely one king, which would have been unum regem. — Sazviret. The subjunctive, as indi« eating the sentiments of the speaker, not those of the writer. — jEque . . . teque. So pariter . . , par iter. {Ovid, Met., xii,, 36.) 'O/zoiWf . . . dfxoiu^ jure used in the same manner. — AUerius mantis, centuriones alterius, &c. '* That t'jie officials of the one, the centurions of the other, mingled violence and insults," i. e., treated them with mingled violence and insult. The first alterius refers to the procurator, and by manus are meant his under-officers • the second alterius refers to the legatus. Compare Walch, ad loc. Exceptum. " Excepted from," i. e., unviolated by. — Spoliet. Comparr note on soeviret. — Tamquam mori tantum, &c. "As if ignorant only how to die for their country." — Nescientibus agrees with illis understood in th* preceding clauses. — Quantum. " How mere a handful." One of the MSS has quantulum, the correction of some cspyist, who was ignorant that tantus quantus, and the like, are employed to express diminution as often as en largement. — Sic Germanias excussisse jugum. By the overthrow of Varus, and the slaughter of his legions. The plural form Germanias has reference to the Roman subdivisions of that country. Consult notes on chap. i. of the Germania. — Et. " And yet." — Non oceano. As the Britons were. Divus Julius. This expression seems rather strange in the mouth of a barbarian ; but the Roman writers were not so scrupulously exact in such matters as modern criticism requires. — Recessisset. Compare note on scsvi- ret, above. — Impetus. " Of impetuous feeling." — Qui detinerent. " Since they detained." The subjunctive with the relative, because containing the reason of what precedes. — Quod difficillimum fuerit. " What has ever bee& most difficult." The subjunctive as in sceviret, before mentioned. — Porro " In fine." — Audere. " To dare to put them into execution." Chap. XVI. — Boadicea. The name is variously spelt, Boudicea, Boodi cea, Boadicea. The last form has most authority in its favor. She was the wife -f Prasutagus, king of the Iceni, a tribe inhabiting the eastern coast of Butain. She put an end to her own life A.D. 61. The story of her wrongs is given in Ann., xiv., 31. — Sumsere bellum. So Ann., ii., 45, and **proelium sumsere," Hist., ii., 42. Compare the Greek noXejUov rjpavTC ( Thucyd., iii., 39). — Expugnatis prcesidiis. Camulodunum was taken and destroyed by fire. Londini im was also taken, and Verulamium soon after experienced a similar fate. In thesrC places nearly seventy thousand Ro- mans and Roman allies were put to death with cruel tortures. — In barbarit " Usual among barbarians." — Ira et victoria. " Anger and the ncense of victory," No hendiadys, as some imagine. Quod nisi Paulinus, &c. "Had not Paulinus, therefore," &c. — Veteri patienti re alluded to vaguely, and without any precision, in the words " haud mul' film differunf." Compare Ritter, ad loc. — Unum ex regulis. "One of the petty kings." — Scepe ex eo audivi. Some take eo to mean this petty king, and accordingly conclude that Tacitus was at this time in Britain. But there can be little doubt that it refers to Agricola. — Arma. Supply essent. Chap. XXV. — uEstate, qua sextum, &c. This was in A.D. 83. — Officii. "Of his government." — Amplexus. "Having embraced (in his plans)."* The fuller and more Augustan form of expression would have been ad sub- igendum animo et cogitatione complexus. — Civitates trans Bodotriam sitas. The reference is to the eastern parts of Scotland, north of the Firth of Forth, where are now the counties of Fife, Kinross, Perth, Angus, &c. — Infesta. • Infested by." Taken in a passive sense. A much inferior reading is infesta kostilis exercitus, where irfesta itinera must be rendered " hostile in- roads," and infesta taken actively. — Portus classe exploravit. Agricola's plan was apparently this, that the fleet should support the army, which probably kept near the coast ; and, in case the latter met with too powerful an opposition at any of the passes, should land troops in the rear of the enemy. In partem virium. " As a part of his forces." Virium is here equivalent to copiarum. — Egregia specie. "With imposing display." — Impelleretur. " Was urged on." — Mixti copiis et IcBtitia. " Mingled together in forces and in joy," i. «., mingled together in joyous groups. We have followed in this explanation some of the best editors. Others, however, refer copiis to the iamp-stores of provisions ; but this is far less natural. — Attollerent. In the «ense of extollerent. — Adversa. " The hardships." — Victus oceanus. We \iave adopted here the emendation of Lipsius. The common reading is aiictus oceanus, " the ocean swelled by tempests." But victus oceanus is far more spirited, and is also more in unison with militari jactantia immediate! j following. Compare, also, " domitus oceanus''' (Suet., Claud., 17), and " spolia oceani" (Suet., Cal., 4G). Secreto. " The secret retreat." — Ad manus et arma. " To action and to rms." — ParaM magno, majore fama, &c. "With great preparation, with tlie still greater fame (as is usual with reports concerning what is unknown) that they had commenced hostilities." The infinitive oppvgnasse depends on fama, as Walch correctly remarks ; and, according to this same com- mentator, the meaning of the passage is the same as if Tacitus had written Magisque id fama celebrante "en oppugnarunt Britanni ultra Romana cas- tclla." — Castella. Some forts in Fife, Perth, and Strathern, the remains of which still exist ; manifestly, from what follows, not the line of fortifications between the Firihs of Clyde and Forth. — Specie prudentium. "With the air of prudent advisers," i. e., under the mask of prudence. — Hastes plurihu* agminibus irrupturos. " That the enemy intended to bear down upoi him JQ «everal bodies " — Ef ipse. ." He himself also." 236 NOTES ON THE ^CH. XXVI.-XXVJIU Chap. XXVI. — Vmversi nonam legionem, &c. Brotier, following Gordoi [It. Sept., p. 32), places the scene of this occurrence in Fife, where the re mains of a Roman camp are found at Lochore. We must not suppose, how ever, that all the remains of Roman intrencli ments in this part of the coun try are to be referred to the time of Agricola ; many were built under the Antonines and Severus. After a careful examination of the whole subject, Walch comes to the conclusion that the ninth legion, which the enemy, altering their plan, fell upon with their whole force, must have been posted farther northward than Fife, in Angus, or perhaps Mar. If Agricola had been in the district of Fife, which is hardly eight miles broad, he would probab.y have immediately sought the enemy at the entrenchments. Assultare. "To charge." — Propinqua luce. "At daybreak." — Ancipttx rnalo. The battle in front and rear. — Securi pro salute^ &c. " At ease re- specting their safety, they (now) vied with each other for glory." Obserre here the force of the preposition de, and compare the explanation of Walther . " Illi de gloria certabant non pro gloria, i. e., ad gloriam parandam, non ut par atam tuerentur." — Erupere. This refers to the Romans in the encamp ment, who, not content with holding their ground, now rushed forth and drove back their assailants, who were received in the rear by the forces of Agricola that were now near the gates. — Utroque exercitu. The ninth legio» in the camp, and the troops that had come to their aid. — Debellatum foret. '• The war would have been ended." Chap. XXVII. — Cvjus constantia, &c. " The army elated by the m iiepidity and fame of this achievement." Observe that cujus refers back to Victoria in the previous chapter. Lipsius reads conscientia for constantia, on conjecture (a reading afterward actually found in one of the MSS.), and which Ernesti, Dronke, and others have adopted. This, however, as Wal- ther correctly remarks, wants spirit. — Invium. "Inaccessible." — Con- tinuo cursu. "By one continued career." — Modo cauti, &c. Consult r.hap. XXV. At Britanni, &c. " The Britons, however, thinking (that it had been brought about) not by valor, but (merely) by a fortunate concurrence of cir cumstances, and by the skill of the (Roman) commander." After rati supply evenisse. Commentators generally think tnat there is something corrupt in this sentence, and propose various corrections. There is no need, how- ever, of any alteration. The passage is merely an elliptical one, in full ac- cordance with the wonted conciseness of Tacitus. — Quo minus armarent. " But armed." More literally, " so as not to arm." — Atque ita irritatis, &c, '* And thus the parties separated with embittered feelings on both sides." Chap. XXVllI. — Cohors Usipiorum. Compare chap, xxxii. of the Ger mania. This cohort was prol^ably a part of the forces stationed by Agricoia in what is now Kintyre, Carrick, and Galloway. It would appear from Di ' Cassius (Ixvi., 20), that the course of their circumnavigation was from we^ to east, that is. they set out from the western side of the island, and "oas ,IIAP. XXIX.1 AGRICOLA. 237 »ig along all that part of Scotland, abounding in intricate and dangerous lavigation, passed round by the north. — Magnum ac memorabile facinu$. * A. daring and memorable enterprise." Exemplum et rectores hahebantur. " Served as a pattern, and (at the same time) as controllers of their conduct." — Liburnicas. Supply naves, and compare notes on chap. ix. of the Germania. — Adactis. " Having been com pelkd to go on board." — Et uno remigrante. " And one (of the three pilots) escaping." Literally, "going back." One of the MSS. has remigante, which Lallemand, Oberlin, and some others adopt ; but this, as Walch re marks, is neither Latin nor sense. The Latin idiom requires gubernante, since we say of a pilot, navem gubernare, not remigare ; and then, again, the words uno remigante .stand in almost direct contradiction to amissis per in- tcitiam regendi navibus. — Rumore. " The report of the affair," i. e., of their mutiny and flight. — Ut miraculum prcevehebantur. "They were carried along (the coast) as a kind of prodigy." Oi^serve that proevehebcmtur is equivalent here to prcBtervehebantur. The inhabitants of the islands and shores on the west of Britain, along which the Usipii sailed, were astonished at the wonderful sight, and regarded it in the light of a prodigy. Eo inopicB. *' To that degree of want." — Infirmissimos. Strict classical ftsage would require the ablative with vescerentur. Compare Zumpt, ^ 466. — Mox sorte ductos. " And then upon those drawn by lot." — Atque ita cir- cumvecli, &c. After they had reached the northern extremity of Scotland, they passed through the Pentland Firth toward the east, sustaining new encounters with the inhabitants of Caithness, Sutherland, Murray, Buchan, &c. Dio mentions that they nearly lighted upon the Roman camp. — Suevis. We must suppose that, either when attempting to reach their native coun try by land, after having arrived on the German coast, or when endeavoring to work their way round on the wrecks of their vessels, they were intercepted by some Suevi, and these, in turn, were captured by some Frisian pirates.— In nostram ripam. The left bank of the Rhine is meant. — hidicium tantt casus ilhistravit. " The proof (thus afforded) of so extraordinary an adven- ture made objects of notoriety." Chap. XXIX. — Initio cestatis. This was the commencement of a new .summer, A.D. 84. The expression eadem (Estate (chap, xxviii.) shows that Tacitus had finished his regular account of Agricola's proceedings during the previous year, and that the narrative of the adventures of the Usipii is to be looked upon as a kind of supplement. Some editors, however, supply leptimcB here, which, when abbreviated into vii., might be absorbed by the letters VIT at the close of the last chapter. — Neque ambitiose tulit. " Ha neither endured with an ostentatious firmness," i. e., he did not effect a stoical indifference in order to excite the admiration of others. — Rursus, " On the other hand." — Et in luttu. Observe that et has here the force of ttd {Bbtticher, Lex. Tac, p. 178.) Quas. " In order that it." Equivalent to m« cat, and hence followed by Unc subjunctive. — Maenurr et inccrtum terrorem. "An extmsivc and du- 238 NOTES ON THE [clIAP. XXX, bious alarm." That is, the fleet would touch at many and various points and the foe would thus be left in uncertainty as to each successive place of attack. — Exploratos. " Those who had been tried," i. e., whose allegiance had been tested. — Montem Grampium. In the ancient Scottish tongue thia ridge was called Grantzbain, now the Grampian Hills. — Fracti. " Dis pirited." — Cruda ac viridis senectus. "A hale and vigorous old age." Com pare Virg., ^n., \i., 304. — Sua decora. "Their honorary distinctions,' I. e., the trophies won from enemies, not, as Emesti thinks, the rewards they had received for their valor. — Calgacus. The more conect form (if the name, as restored from MSS. The common text has Galgacus. Chap. XXX. — Causas belli et necessitatem nostram. " The causes of the war and our present necessity," i. e., the motives that necessarily impel us ^o war. — Magnus animus. "A strong persuasion." — Expertes. "Free as yet." Supply sumus. — Prcelium atque arma. " Battle and arms." By no means synonymous, as some suppose. Proebum marks the beginning of me conflict, and arma the maintaining of it gallantly by arms and prowess — Priores pugncB. In which Calgacus and his followers had taken no part. In ordinary prose the whole sentence would have run thus : " Priorum pug narum, spes sita est in nostris manibus," and the general idea is this : In at the battles which have hitherto been fought against the Romans, our coun trymen may be deemed to have reposed their final hopes and security in us. — Nobilissimi. The Caledonians looked upon themselves as an indigenous race, and therefore styled themselves the noblest sons of Britain. Com- pare CcBsar, B. G., vi., 12 : '^ Interior pars ab iis colitur, quos natos in insult ipsa memori(B proditur." — In ipsis penetralibus. " In its very inmost recess es." As in the penetralia of a dwelling all that was most valued was pro served, so here, in the very heart of Britain, in the very sanctuary, as il were, of the land, dwelt the noblest and bravest of her sons. Recessus ipse ac sinus famos, &c. " Our very remoteness, and the bosom of fame have, up to this day, defended." The expression sinus fames is a poetical one, and means that the Caledonians are the cherished ones of Fame, whom she is rearing for future distinction. They have been hitherto in sinufamas conditi, that is, screened from observation by the nursing bosom of Fame, until the day of maturity and glory, now near at hand, shall have arrived. Various other explanations have been given of this passage, but they are all unsatisfactory. — Nunc terminus Britannias patet, &c. The first part of the sentence, terminus BritannicB patet, gives the reason why their remoteness of situation will no longer defend them ; and the latter part, omne ignotum pro magnijico est, shows in like manner why their former fame will no longer preserve them from aggression ; for the Romans, who, when at a distance, magnified their strength, from knowing little concernirg it, will, now that they are near, conceive a less formidable opinion concerning il. Sed 7iidla jam ultra gens, &c. The connecting idea between this an i th« orevious sentence is purposely suppressed by the writer, from motives ci jrevity, and must be supplied by the reader: "Some one here may say UlAP. XXXI.] AGRICOLA, 23? ' LsX us then ask the aid of other nations ;' b at there is now no natioa be fond us," — Et infestiores Romani. " And (on the othei side are) the Ro- mans, more nostile (even than these)," i. e., even than the waves and rocks, — Raptores. "The plunderers." — Et mare. "The ocean also." — Ope* atque inopiam. "Wealth and indigence," i. e., wealthy and indigent com- munities. Equivalent to opulentos atque inopes. — Imperium. "Empire." Chap. XXXI. — Hi per delectus, &c. Britons are traced in Illjiicura Gaul, Spain, and elsewh.'re. So we find Sigambri in Thrace (Arm., iv., 47), and Ligurians in Numidia (Sail., Jug., 100). — Bona fortunasque in tributum egerunt, &c. " They consume our goods and property in taxes, the produce of year after year in contributions of corn," We must not confound egerunt here (from egero) with egerunt (from ago), as some have very strangely done. As regards the force of egerunt here, compare Quintil., Declam., v., 17" • " Census in exsequias egerere," and consult Walch, ad lac. — Annos. Em- ployed here for proventus annorum. — Silvis ac paludibus emuniendis. " In making roads through woods and over marshes." Munire is used properly when a piece of work is performed by a number of persons, to each of whom a portion is allotted. The root is the same as in munus, " a task." Hence munire viam is not " to fortify a road," but simply " to make one." — Verbera inter ac contumelias. Observe the anastrophe of the preposition here, aftei the manner of the poets, an arrangement admitted also, though less fre quently, by other writers besides Tacitus, but chiefly, like him, of the silver age. So we have " insulam inter Germanosque" (Hist., v., 19) : " ripam aa Euphratis" (Ann., vi., 37) : " hostem propter^' (Ann., iv., 48), Britannia servitutem suam, &c. Namely, by paying tribute, and supply ing the Roman armies with food. Pascere is properly used with reference to cattle. — Et conservis. Observe that et has here the force of etiam, which some give as a reading. — In hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu. "In this old slave-service of the world," i. e., amid the troop of nations subjected from of old to the Roman power. — Novi nos et viles. Equivalent to nos tamquarrt novi et viles. — Quibus exercendis reservemur. "For bestowing our labors apon which we may be reserved." We have given exercendis here a genera, signification, which suits equally well all three nouns that precede. I strictness, however, there is a zergma in the term, since exercendis properly applies only to arva and metalla, "the working of fields and mines," while in connection with partus it refers to the collection of customs and porN duties for the benefit of others. Brigantes, femina duce, &c. Cambden substituted Trinobantcs here for Brigantes, from Dio Cassius (Ixii., 1), and Ann., xiv., 31 ; and in this hj has been followed by several editors. But the alteration is unnecessary The insurrection of the Britons against Suetonius Paulinus began with th« Iceni, and their queen Boadicea. With the Iceni were united the Trino. bantes, et qui alii, nondum servitio fracti, resumere libertatem occultis vonjura tionibus pepigerant (Ann., xiv., 31). By these we .can not well understand lh«; Silures, in whose territory Suetonius was posted ; and acco'-dingly we 24. J NOTES ON THE [cUAP. XXXIl must loo 4. to the Horthern tribes above the Iceni. The wide extent of tk* Brigantes, the loose connection of some of the tribes with their queea, Cur tismandua, and their fondness for warlike adventures, render it not unlikely that some of the southern divisions of this race took part in the insurrection of t?xfcir neighbcrs. Et libe tatem non in prcesentia laturi. " And who have not now, for th« first time, to win our freedom." The words libertatem laturi are to be ex- plained in the sense of carry ir.g oflf a prize. Compare '^ plus flsgitii et per iculi laturos" {Ann., vi., 34), and OLGpfiEVOt So^av ( Thucyd., ii., 12). — JVon 9stendamus. The employment of non for nonne is not unfrequent. Compare Cic, in Verr., iv., 7: " Quis vestrum igiiur nescit, quanti hcec astimentur ? In auctions signum CBueum non magnum HS. CXX. millibus venire non vid- imus V and yirg., JEn., ix., 144 : " At non viderunt mania Troj(B, Neptuni fabricata manu, considers in ignes ?" — Seposucrit. " Has reserved (for her defence)," Chap. XXXII. — Lasciviam. "Dissoluteness." — Vitia. "The faults.* — Diversissimis gentibus. As, for example, the Britanni, Batavi, Tungri, Galli, Itali, &c. Compare chapters xiii., and xxxvi. — Nisi si. Consult note en " nisi si patria sit" chap. ii. of the Germania. — Pudet dictu. Instead of pudet dicere. — Licet dominationi alienas, &c. " Although they afford their blood unto a foreign dominion, yet for a longer period its foes than its sub jects," i. e., although they are now shedding their blood in support of a for- eign yoke, &c. Observe that commodore has here its proper signification, namely, " in gratiam alicuju^ aliquid prczbere^'' and consult Botticher, Lex. Tac, s. V. — MetJis et terror est, &c. " It is fear and terror (that retains them), feeble bonds of attachment," i. e., that retains them in loyalty and affection (fide et affectu tenet). Aut nulla plerisque patria, aut alia est. " Most of them have either no country, or else a different one from this," i. e., one far away. The mean- ing is as follows : the greater part are either the betrayers of their country, as the Britanni; or are fighting in a foreign land, as the Batavi, Tungii., Galli, &c. — Circum trepidos ignorantia. Some editors take circum trepidos \ ere to be equivalent to circum trepidantes, or trepide circum vagantes, while others strike out circum. But this last would be equivalent to saying, qui non solum omnino trepidi sunt ignorantia, verum etiam ignorant, quas in coelo, &c., appareant. Most probably some such word as locorum, viarum, or regi- onum has been lost before circum, and circum must then be taken as in Ann.^ xii., 55: " Duri circum loci." The words may then be translated, "dis- mayed through their ignorance of the surrounding country." Nostras manus. " Our own bands,'' i. e., numbers ready to unite with u& He alludes not merely to the Britons but to the Gauls also, and the Ger- mans. — Tamquam nuper Usipii, &c. ^ompare chap, xxviii. — Senum colo- nice. Only one colony is, in fact, mean;. Consult note on " trucidati vet' erani, incenses colonice," chap. v. — ^gra et discordantia. " Disaffected ana distracted." — Hie dux hic'cxcrcitus. " Here there is a leader, here an armv." UHAF. XXXIII.J AGRICOLA. 241 I e , here on jur side, Ibi, in the next clause, means on the side of the Romans, where tributes, working in mines, &c., await the Britons if van* quished. Compare Wex: ** Hie exercitus estis cum duce ; hinc si /ugeritis, servi eritis, ad poenas damnati et nulla in numero habiti" — In hoc campo ««< • Depends upon this field," i. e., upon your exertions in the coming fight. Chap. XXXIII. — Excepere orationem. " They received this harangue. The verb excipere is used in the same manner by Livy (xxiv., 31) : " Except us clamor ab aliis.^' Compare also Ann., ii., 38 : " Hcbc plures per silentium out occultum murmur excepere." — Et barbari moris. " And, as is the custom of barbarians." Supply ut est. Some editions have ut barbari moris, but this can only refer back to alacres, and such a general assertion, as Ritter remarks, would be untrue, since in some cases the harangue of a leadei would be listened to with dejected feelings. — Jamque agmina. Supply ap parebant. — Audentissimi cujusque procursu. " Through the hurrying to the front on the part of each most daring one." This assigns the reason why the armorum fulgores were seen, and there ought, therefore, as Walch re- marks, to be a comma after agmina. — Instruebatitr acies. " The army (of the Caledonians) was being drawn up in line." — Coercitum. " Capable of oeing restrained." This has here the ^brce of an adjective in His, So, " Genus mobile, infidum, neque leveficio neque metu coercitum." {Sail., Jug., 91.) MUitem adhortalus. This perfect participle is in meaning equivalent to a present participle. Compare Hist., ii., 96, " insectatus," Ann., i., 40, " com' plexus," &,c. Grammarians call this usage the employing of the perfect participle aopLorug, or indefinitely. — Octavus annus ex*., x was, ifl fact, only the seventh summer since he had arrived m Britaii. But he probably includes the year 77, in which he was appointed governor, though he did not arrive in Britain till A.D. 78. It is possible, however, that octavus (viii.) may be a mistake of the copyist for septimus (vix. \- -Virtute et auspiciis im* perii Romani," &cc. " Through the energy and auspices of the Roman em pire, you have by your fidelity and perseverance been conquering Britain." Veterum legatorum. For priorum legatorum. — Terminos, Governed by tgressi. — Non fama nee rumore. "Not by widely disseminated accounts nor by mere uncertain nimor." For the distinction between fama and ru mar, consult Doederlein, Lat. Syn., v., p. 233. — Et vota virtusque in aperi». •* And your wishes and your valor have now free scope." — Silvas evasisas, '' The having made our way through forests." — Pulchrum ac decorum infron- tem. " Is glorious and full of honor to an army marching against the foe." Frons is here equivalent to " acies, qucs adversus hostem progreditur" {Veget., iii., 14) ; and pulchrum infrontem is {or pulchrum fronti. The common form of expression in Latin is pulchrum, jucundum, gratum mihi, but Tacitua uses ^^ grata in vulgus" {Ann., ii., 59). So other writers say, ^'^ dissimili* dicui," but Tacitus ha« " haud dissimili in dominum" {Ann., ii., 39). Jam pridem mihi decretum est. " I have long since come to the conclu iion." /. e., it has lonjr been a principle of action with me. — Neque exeratut L 242 NOTES ON THE [cil. XXXIV.; XXXV. neque duels terga tuta esse. Compare Xen., Cyrop., i., 3 : Mupbv ydip ri Kparuv povXofievovc ra ru^Aa tov aufxaro^, Kol uonTia, Kai ixeipat Tavra ivavrca rdrreLV Tolg 7zo?iefiioiQ (pevyovrar. Chap. XXXIV. — Constitisset. "Had been standing m array (against fou)," i. e., were now standing. — Nunc, " As matters now are, however." — Decora. " The military honors you have won." — Furto noctis. " Under the stealthy covering of the night." — Clamore. " By a mere shout." — li ce terorum Britannorumfugacissimi. ** These, in respect of the rest of the Brit ons, the greatest fugitives of all." Observe here the peculiar and apparent!) illogical construction of ceterorum with the superlative, and which we hav^ endeavored to soften down in translating. It is in fact, however, a Greek idiom imitated in Latin. Thus we have (Soph., Ant., 100), KuXXiaTov tQv irpoTEpcjv (pdog : and {Thucyd., i., 1), u^ioXoyuTarov ribv TTpoyeyevT](ievo)V noXificjv, &c. Compare Wex, ad loc. Fortissimum quodque animal robore, &c. ** Each fiercest animal is lai(? low by the strength, the timorous and weak ones are put to flight by the very noise of the band ; so," &c. There is a- species of zeugma here, and »vith robore we must supply pellitur, in the sense ofcoeditur. The old read mg in this passage was mere, for which we have given robore, which seems to be called for by the very opposition indicated by sono. — Reliquus est nu- merus, &c. " There remains only a number of cowardly and timid men, who, as regards your having at length found them, have not opposed you, but have (merely) been overtaken because they were the last," i. e., whom you have found at last, not because they opposed you, but because, being the last, they have been overtaken and caught by you. The expression quos quod tandem invenistis non restiterunt is an imitation of the Greek idiom, for qui, quod tandern invenistis eos, non restiterunt. In his vestigiis. "In this place where they are standing." — In quibu* deretis. " In order that you might, in this same place, show forth unto the world." Equivalent to ut in iis (i. e., vestigiis) cderetis. — Transigite cum expeditionibu^. " Bring (now) your expeditions to a close," i. e., complete them. Compare Germ., chap. Ix. : " Cum spe votoque -uxoris semel transigi- tur.^'' — Imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem. " Crown the fifty years with one glorious day." He is speaking in round numbers ; from the ex- pedition of A. Plautius it was only forty -two years. — Approbate reipublic<9 " Prove to your countrymen." Chap. XXXV. — Et alloquente adhuc Agricola. "Both while Agricola wa.s yet addressing them." — Instinctos. Compare chap. xvi. : " His atque talibus invicem instiTicti." — Medizm aciem firmarent. "Formed a strong centre." Firmarent is here equivalent to firmando formarent. Under tne expression mediam aciem Tacitus includes all the infantry between the twr bodies of cavalry. — Cornibus affunderentur. " Were poured upon the wings,'" t. e., were spread out and formed the wings. — Pro vallo. " Before the in trftnchmep's," i. c, in the rear of the auxiliaries. Some make //ro vallo mein CHAP. XXXVr.J AGRICOLA. 24JS here " on the rampart," but this is justly condemned by "W'ex, ^ho remarks ** At totas le^iones non possunt in vallo stare, sed ante vallum illcB steterunt"— Ingens . . . decus . . . bellanti. Equivalent to ingens duci decus si bellaret.— Citra Romanum sanguinem. " Without any effusion of Roman blood." Ut primum agmen cequo, &c. " That the first line stood upon the plain, the others, as if lir.ked together, rose one above the other along the ascent of the mountain." — Media campi. " The intervening space (between the two armies)." The space between the van of the Caledonians and the Ro- man line. — Covinarius. *' The charioteers." Singular for the plural, as in eques immediately after. Covinarius signifies the driver of a covinus (Celtic Kowain), a kind of car, the spokes of which were armed with long sickles, and which was used as a war chariot chiefly by the ancient Belgians and Britons. — Eques. The cavalry of the Britons is meant (for they had both charioteers and horse), not that of the Romans. Simul et latera. Gesner, without any necessity, reads et in latera. The preposition is understood. — Diductis ordinibus. "Having extended his ranks." Compare Duker, ad Liv.f v., 28. — Porrectior. " More drawn out," t. e., weaker. — Promtior in spem. Tacitus also uses promtior alicui. Thus, Ann., iv., 60 : " Mater promtior Neroni erat.^'' Older writers commonly have promtus ad aliquid. — Pedes ante vev'Ua cotistitit. " He took his station o\ foot before the ensigns." Chap. XXXVI.— Consfan^m. " With steadiness."— Arte. " With dex terity." — Ingentibv^ gladiis, &c. "Withhufje swords and short targets.' These targets (cetrcs) were small and round, and made of the hide of a quad ruped. The broad-sword and target long remained, even in modem times, the peculiar arms of the Scottish Highlanders. — Excutere. " Struck aside."' A-Ccording to Vegetius (i., 4), the Roman recruit was instructed ^^plagam prudenter evitarc, et obliquis ictibus venientia tela deflectere.'" This is what Tacitus expresses here by the words evitare and excutere. Ad mucrones ac manus. " To the sword-point and a hand-to-hand fight." The Britons struck with the edge of their swords {c coramus. Consult Walther, ad loc. — JEmulatu. " By an imitation of thy •itample." — Pietas. " The affectionate duty." — Famamque acfiguram ani/ni. »:iIAP. XLVl.] AGRICOLA. 255 Ac. " And ever embrace in thoaght the glorious features of his Taind rather than those of his person." There is a hendiadys in famam ac Hguram. M\i retus conjectured /ormam {or famam; but, in the first place, this is against all the MSS., and, in the next, such a collocation as formam ac figuram. though Ciceronian, is not in accordance with the historical style of Tacitus. ( Walch, ad loc.) Ritter conjectures faciem for famam Non quia inter cedendum, &c. " Not because I think that we should pro- hibit those resemblances (of the departed)." Literally, " that we must pu» our veto upon," The verb intercedo, here employed in its figurative sense, refers properly to the interposing of a veto, or the prohibiting a thing on the part of a magistrate who has the right to do so. — Per alienam materiam ei artem. " By means of any foreign material, and through another's skill," t. e., through the skill of the artist. — Mansurumque est, &c. "And is des lined to remain, in the hearts of men, in the eternal lapse of ages, in the ^Mn* of achievements." Fama r*» min only another designation for histonr. NOTES ON THE ANNAI& NOTES ON THE ANNALS. BOOK I. Chap I. — Urbem Romam .... habuere. These words form an hexam eter line. In Tacitus there are several, and they often occur in other pros« writers. Generally speaking, however, they are not so much the result of any actual intention on the part of the writer as of the emphatic arrange- ment of the sentence. Hexameters in prose militate against good taste, and were regarded as faults by the ancient critics. Compare Cic. de Orat., iii., 47, 182; Id. Orat., 56, 189; Quintil., ix., 4, 12.— Habuere. "Held," t. e., governed. — Ad tempus. " For a time," i. e., either for a short time, to meet some pressing emergency, or for an indefinite period, whenever and as long as seemed necessary. The dictatorship, however, could not regularly be held for a longer period than six months. — Decemviralis potestas. " The decemviral office." Potestas must be taken here in its strict sense of del egated or official authority, for the decemvirs were, in fact, at the head of the state in the third year also (B.C. 449), but then with usurped power. — Ultra biennium. In point of fact, it lasted a few months beyond the two years. But during the last seven months of their power, they maintained themselves by force. Tribunorum militwnu Military tribunes, with consular authority, wero created from A.U.C. 310 to 388, though not uninterruptedly. — Cinnae. Cinna held the consulship four times, from A.U.C. 667 to 670. — SuUcb. Sulla continued dictator from A.U.C. 672 to 675. He was the first who was invested with the dictatorship for any lengthened period Caesar wa» the first who was made perpetual dictator. — Cessere. " Merged." — Nomirm principis He was content with the title of princeps, in which there was nothing that savored of the despot or tyrant ; being aware that the names of king and dictator, since the expulsion of Tarquin and the assassination oi CsBsar, had become equally odious. Henceforth principatus and princip lum were used as equivalent to imperium. Veteris populi Romani. The reference is to the time of the republic, up to the battle of Actium and the beginning of the rule of Augustus. — Decora ingenia. "Writers of handsome talents." Doederlein thinks that Tacitua rsfers in particular to Asinius Pollio, Titus Labienus, and Cremutius Cor* dus. — Deterrerentur. Men of high principle and honor would not stoop to flattery, and, on the other hand, could not dispense with it in their writing! without danger. 260 NOTES ON THE [chap, iu Tiberii Caiique, &c. We have here the limits of the period embraced by ihe Annals. By Caius is meant Caligula, whose historical name was Caiua Caesar. — Res. "The histories." — Falsce. "Were full of falsification.' Supply erant. — Et extrema. " And these connected with the close of his life." — Et cetera. What is called above Caiique et Claudii ac Neronis res. — Studio. "Partiality." — Quorum causas, &c. "The incentives to which I have far removed from me," i. c, from the incentives to which I stand fat suoof. ChaI'. II. — CcBjis. They fell by their own hands. {Dio Cass., xlvii., 46.) — Publica arma. Forces intended to carry on war against foreign ene- mies, under the sanction of the senate and people. The individuals m^en tioned immediately after bore arms, not for the state, but for their own ag grandizement. — Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus. "After Pompeius had been crushed off Sicily." The allusion is to Sextus Pompeius, younger son of Pompey the Great, whose fleet was defeated with great loss off Naulo- Rhus, a naval station on the northern coast of Sicily, between Mylae ann the promontory of Pelorus, B.C. 36. — Exuto. "Having been stripped of his forces." Octavianus bribed twenty legions to desert from him. {Veil. Paterc, ii., 80.) — Interfecto Antonio. By himself. (Suet,, Aug., 17.) — Ccssar. C. Julius Caesar Octavianus. Posito triumviri nomine. This was the only triumvirate which was pro| erly and truly so called. It was a magistracy with supreme authority, with which Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus were invested for five years by the senate and people. The full title was Triumviri reipublicce ordinandcs The other triumvirates, of which we read, were called so ironically ; for Marius, Sulla, and Cinna, and again Ca;sar, Pompey, and Crassus, only privately entered into a league to unite their power, and neither received their authority by any public decree, nor made use of the name triumviri. Consulem se f evens. " Styling himself consul." From 31 to 23 B.C. he held nine consulships in succession. ( Suet., Aug., 26.) — Tribuniciojure con tentum. But the tribunician authority was in reality an instrument of great power in the hands of the emperors, as it had been in former times, and was frequently conferred upon them for five years by new decrees, and bj them on their colleagues and successors in the government. — Annona. " Bj a distribition of corn." This was done on some occasions gratuitously, on others at a low price. — Dulcedine otii. Augustus shut the temple of Janua three times. (Suet., Aug., 22.) Munia .... trahere. At the same time, in accordance with the advice ot Maecenas, he retained the names and dignities of the princ.'pal magistracies, that the people might be deceived by an empty show of liberty. The em- perors themselves were released from the obligations of most of the laws, tliough not of all. — Per acies. " In battles." Principally in those of Phi -ippi and Actium. — Opibus et honoribu^. Supply tanto magis at the beginning of the clause, and observe that opibus and honoribus are ablatio es. ( V\'olf, ad loc.) CHAP. £11. ANNALS. 261 Ilium rerum statum. Three words of similar ending. Consult notes cs cnap. :xxiv.^Certamina potentium. Dating back as far as the times of Ma- ims and Sulla. — Turbabantur. "Were interrupted in their execution." The laws which were meant to protect the provincials against persons in office were those de pccuniis repetundis. Chap. III. — Subsidia dominationi. " As supports to his rule." The da- live is here elegantly employed for the ordinary genitive. *So ^* rector juve- Bi" (i., 24) ; " dona templis" (ii., 60) ; " causas hello'' (ii., 64). Tacitus means, ut essent subsidia dominationis si honoribus extollerentur. — Sororis filium. Son of Octavia, by C. Claudius Marcellus, who was consul in B.C. 50. Au gustus had no children besides his daughter Julia, — Admodum adolescentem. His death took place in the seventeenth year of his age, A.U.C. 731, in the baths of Baiae ; the suspicion of which fell upon Livia, who, as was sup- posed, wished to advance her own sons, Tiberius and Drusus. (Dio Cass., liii., 33.) — Pontificatu. The office of pontifex was conferred upon Marcel- lus by Augustus, as it was upon Nero, the son of Germanicus, by Tiberius (iii., 29). The emperors, from Augustus to Gratianus, kept the office of Pontifex Maximus to themselves. * Marcum Agrippam. M. Vipsanius Agrippa, the son-in-law of Augustus, was consul in A.U.C. 717, 726, 727, and consul sufFectus in A.U.C. 735. He was also prefect of the city from the year 734, and was united with Au- gustus in the tribunician power from 736. — Geminatis consulatibus. " By two successive consulships." These were in A.U.C. 726 and 727, along with Augustus, to whom he was indebted for them. In 717 he was elected by the free votes of the tribes. {Suet., Cces., 76 ; Veil. Paterc, ii., 90, 96.) —Generum sumsit. Julia, who had been betrothed to Marcellus, was givei. to him in marriage. {Suet., Aug., &2.) Of this marriage were born Caiua and Lucius Caesar, Agrippa Postumus, Julia (iii., 24; iv., 71), and Agrip pina (chap, xxxiii.). Privignos. " His step-sons." They were the sons of Livia. — Imperator lis nominibus. " With the title of imperator." Not as he bore in perma nence the title, but in the ancient way, namely, the being saluted as ini' perator by the legions. — Integra etiam turn domo sua. " His own line being even then entire," i. e., though there had even then been no diminution in the members of his house. — Induxerat. " He had already adopted." Sup ply adoptione. — Principes juventutis. They were so called as leaders of the centuri(B equitum. After Augustus, the appellation of princeps juventutis im- plied a title to the succession to the throne. Caius was born A.U.C. 734; Lucius, A.U.C. 736. {Dio Cass., liv., 18.) — Destinari. In the sense o/ iesignari. Ut Agrippa vita concessit, &c. Agrippa died B.C. 12 ; Lucius Ceesai, A D. 2 ; Caiirs, A.D. 4 ; Drusus, B.C. 9. — Euntem ad Hispanienses exercitus. &c. L. Caesar died at Massilia {Marseilles) ; Caius at liimyra, in Lycia A monument erected to the:T memory, on the confines of the Ubii and Tre fttti was discovered in *he last century at a nlace called Junkerraht. — Livioi 262 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. IV dolus. Livia-was endeavoring to secure the succession to her two son», Tiberius Nero and Drusus. The latter died in the thirtieth year of his age in consequence of a fall from his horse, by which he fractured his leg.— Nero. Tiberius. Filius. He was adopted by Augustus A.D. 4. — Collega imperii. In A.D 12, — Consors tribunicice potestatis assumitur. This was done three times First, in B.C. 6, for five years, when thirty-six years of age ; the seccW time in A.D. 4, aRo for five years ; the third time in A.D. 13, in perpetuity — Ostentatur. He was sent as imperator, now to this army, now to tha one. {Wolf, ad loc.) — Obscuris artibus. " By the secret machinations."- - Nepotem unicum. " His only surviving grandson." That is, after the death of Caius and Lucius. — Agnppam Postumum. Agrippa Postumus, the son of Agrippa and Julia, was born after the death of his father, and adopted by Augustus on the same day as Tiberius. — Plunasiam. Planasia, now Pi anosa, lay between Corsica and the coast of Etruria. Agrippa was ban ished to it in A.D. 7. Instead of Planasia, Suetonius {Aug., 65) mentions Surrentum ; and the scholiast on Juvenal (vi., 158), Sicily. This deportatic in insulam, generally a desert island, was a more severe punishment than the relegatio, and involved the loss of liberty, citizenship, and property.— - Robore corporis stolide ferocem. *' Stupidly priding himself upon his strength of body." — Compertum. " Convicted." At hercule Germanicum, &c. The at, '* and yet," is employed here be cause, considering how much he was under the influence of Livia, one would not have expected that he would have placed beside Tiberius so dangerous a rival. The addition of the oath hercule, which may be rendered freely " strange to say, though true," calls attention more fully to the unex- pected nature of the transaction, and, at the same time, vouches for the accuracy of the account. — Per adoptionem. Hence Tiberius (though the uncle) is frequently called the father, and Drusus the younger (though the cousin) is styled the brother of Germanicus. — Filius juvenis. Drusus, his son by his first wife, Vipsania. {Suet., Tib., 52.) — Sed quo. " But (he did this) in order that." After sed supply ita faciebat. Abolendas infamias. " For the sake of blotting out the disgrace (con- tracted)." Supply causa, and consult Madvig, ^ 417 ; Obs. 5. — Cum Quinc- tilio Varo. This was in A.D. 9. Compare chap. Iv. ; Veil. Paterc, ii., 117 ; Dio Cass., Ivi., 18. — Juniores. Those between the ages of seventeen and forty-six were commonly c^\e6. juniores, juvenes, or adolescentes ; those be tween forty-six and sixty, seniores ; and those above sixty, senes, and some times seniores. Ag&m, pueri minores are those under fourteen ; pueri majorea, those between fourteen and eighteen. Marcellus, at the beginning of this chapter, is called admodum adolescens when seventeen years old. — Rem pub licam. With a stress on the last word ; the state, in which all have theii »hare; the commonwealth, which, in and after the civil wars, became th« booty of individuals {res privata). Chap. IV. — Versa, " Being completely changed." — Moris. "Komw CHAP. V.J AN^ALS. 263 •jpirit," i. e., the spirit of ancient institutions. — Exuta (squalitate. •' Po^iU cal equality being entirely laid asioe." — JEgro et corpore fatigabatur. Ob serve that et has here the force of etiam. — Incassum disserere. " Began to lalk idly about." Observe the force of incassum here. These speeches could lead to nothing, because the old libertas was out of the question, and the principatus was absolutely neces.sary to the being of the state. — Immin- entes dominos, &c, " Pulled to pieces, in various surmisings, (the charac- ters of) the masters that impended over them." Observe the pecUiiar mean ing of differehant here, and how exactly it tallies with a well-known English idiom, used in the same sense of handling a person's character rather roughly. Agrippam. Agrippa Postumus, the granjdson of Augustus. — Ignominia accensum. ** Exasperated by contumely." Alluding to his banishment.— Maturujn annis. He was now fifty-five. — Spectatum hello. In his expedi lions in Germany. Consult ii., 26. — Claudics familicB. Compare Suet., Tib., 2. — Quamquam premantur. "Whatever endeavors may be made to repress them." — Hunc et prima, &,c. Observe that et has here the force of "even." — Congestos .... triumphos. Compare Suet., Tib., 9, 17, 20.— Exsulem egerit. Not, indeed, by public edict of the emperor, or decree of the senate, but in point of fact ; since, at a later time, notwithstanding his supplications, a return to Rome was not granted by Augustus. His resi- dence in Rhodes lasted from 6 B.C. to 2 A.D. Some editors propose to w.ite exsul for exsulem, saying that exsulem agere means only " to feign being ail exile." This, however, is not the case ; such phrases as principem, con sulem agere, are of frequent occurrence, implying the actual performance of the duties attendant upon those stations. Still, however, exsul egerit might very well be used. Aliquid. " Any thing else." For aliud quicquam. — Meditatum. " Had he practiced." — Muliebri impotentia. "With all a woman's ungovernable spirit," i. e., with the ungovernable spirit peculiar to her sex. — Duobus . . ■. adolescentihus. Drusus the actual son, and Germanicus the adopted son of Tiberius. — Interim. " For a while." Equivalent here to aliquamdiu. — Quandoque. "At some time or other." Equivalent here to quandocunque. Chap. V, — Gravescere valetudo Augusti. " The illness of Augustus grew daily more serious." — Scelus uxoris suspectabant. Livia was suspected oi having given some poisoned figs to her husband. {Dio Cass., Ivi., 29, 30.) ■ — Incesserat. " Had gone abroad." — Electis consciis et comite uno. " Having singled out a few to whom he communicated his purpose, and with but one companion." Observe that electis belongs merely to consciis. — Fabio Max- imo. This was Q. Fabius Maximus Africanus, who was consul 10 B.C. He is described as the only companion, though in any case several accompanied Augustus, because he alone attended the emperor throughout the journey, and especially was present at the interview with Agrippa Postumui . — Spem- que ex eo. " And that the hope (arose) from this circumstance." MarcicB. Marcia was the daughter of Marcius Philippus, Augusxlis's step fAthnr Plutarch relates the whole story (Tlepl udo?.e(7xiag p. 508, A) 864 NOTES ON THE (cHAP. \I, kut call.1 Fabius ^q i^Wiog. — Onarum id Cr^ari. " That ihis became Knotva lo the emperor." This passive use of gnarus is only found in Tacitus {Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 223.) Ignarus, however, is used passively by Virgil, Ovid, and Sallust. For gnarum, in this passage, Muretus conjee tured gnatum to be the true reading. — Quassita morte. " By a violent death," QtuBsita does not determine whether by suicide or in some other way. Tho latter supposition, however, is most probable. — Quodfuisset. Observe the force of the subjunctive ; " for having been as she herself said." Ingressus Illyricum. Augustus had sent him thither a few days before his death. (Suet.^ ^tig., 97, 98.) — Properis matris Uteris. Observe the sim- ilarity of ending, and compare notes on chap. xxiv. — Satis compertum est. Velleius Paterculus, the lavish eulogizer of Tiberius, asserts (ii., 123) that \he latter found Augustus still alive ; and Suetonius ( Tib., 21) affirms that the former spent an entire day in private with the dying monarch. Die, however, prefers to doubt with Tacitus {Dio Cass., Ivi., 31). — Apud ur hem Nolam. The preposition apud is often employed by Tacitus, as in the present instance, with the meaning of " in," not " by," or " beside" a place. {Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 64.) — Nolam. Nola was one of the most ancient towns in Campania, lying twenty-one Roman milec to the southeast ol Capua. — Acribus namque custodiis, &c. Agrippina adopted a similar plan on the death of Claudius, in order to secure the throne for her son Nero. {An> , xri., 68.) Chap. VI. — Inermum. Another form is inermis. So there are two forms, lemermus and semermis (iii., 39), exanimus and exanimis, &c. — Quamvisfir- matus animo. " Although steeled in bosom for the task," i. e., although h« bad steeled his bosom for the task. — PrcBscripsisset. Observe the force of the subjunctive. Augustus had enjoined it on the tribune, as he, Tiberitis alleged. — Quandoque. "Whenever," For quandocunque. Duravit. Supply se. — Nuntianti. The proper word here would have been renuntianti, and the re might have been absorbed by the last syllable of the preceding word ; but Tacitus, who imitates the phraseology of the poets, not unfrequently uses simple instead of compound verbs. — Sallustitit Crispus. The grand nephew of the historian Sallust, and adopted by him. He was intimate with Augustus, and from him the toriety." — Ke folverit. "Relax." — Earn. For talem. — Ut non aliter, &c. "That the account can not balance in any other way than if it be laid for examination fcfffore a single individual," i. e., can only be balanced by being audited hi ».HAP. VII. J AJVXALS. 2()fi » single person. We have here a metaphor taken from accounts. The pnrase ratio constat is used when the debtor and creditor sides of an accounl balance one another ; and rationem reddere alicui is to lay an account before some one for examination. Hence the meaning here is, that the account passes as all right only if the niler himself has the examining or auditing of it, because many things must be done such as he alone can approve, oi allow to pass, for whose advantage they are done. Chap. VII, — At RomcB, &c. Tacitus refers to what was passing in the capital while Tiberius was coming thither slowly with the corpse of Au Justus. The words excubice, arma, &c., farther on, show his actual presence in Rome. — Ne Icett. Supply viderentur. Compare remarks of Botticher on the style of Tacitus, p. xliv. of this volume. — Tristiores primordio. , " Too sorrowful at the commencement of a new reign." — Questus. "Lamenta- tions," i. e., for the death of Augustus. In verba Tiberii C for the sake of comparison, and as a foil to himself. Postularet. For the third time. Consult notes on chap. iii. — Honora *' Complimentary." — De habitu, cultuque, et institutis ejus. " Concerning his carriage, and personal habits, and principles." Compare the account given of him by Suetonius : ** Incedebat cervice rigida et obstipa ; adductofere vultu, pleru7nque tacitus : nulla aut rarissimo etiam cum proximis sermone, eoqv£ tar- diasimo, nee sine molli quadam digitorum gesticulatione." {Suet.f Tib., 68.) — Quae exprobraret. For ut ea exprobraret. Chap. XI. — Coelestes religiones. " Divine worship." In the Calendarium Amiterninum, these coelestes honores are said to have been decreed on the 19th of September. — Varie. "Evasively." More literally, "in varying tone." — Sua modestia. " His own consciousness of incompetency." Not the incompetency itself. — In partem curarum. " To a participation of his (public) cares." — Non ad unum. Not ne, because of the antithesis under- stood, sed ad plures, which in fact follows in a different form, — Munia rei publicoB exsecuturos. "Would discharge the functions of the public admin- istration." Dignitatis quam fidei. " Of dignity of sentiment than of sincerity." — Suspensa. "Undecided." — In incertum. "In uncertainty." The accu- gative with in, as denoting the result, actual or intended. Equivalent, in fact, to " so that there resulted," &c. — Effigiem Augusti. This was in the palace on the Palatine Hill, in which the senate assembled. Compare ii., 37. — Libellum. "The imperial register." Suetonius calls it rationarium or breviarium imperii. {Suet., Aug., 28, 101.) — Recitari. By Drusus. (Z>it Cass., Ivi., 33.) Opes puhlicfB. " A summary of the public resources." — Tributa. " Di rect taxes," i. e., taxes upon persons and property. — Vectigalia. " Indirect taxes," t. e., money raised by the customs, tithes, and letting of the public lands. — Necessitates. " The necessary public expenditures." Livy (xxiii., 48) uses the word in the same sense. — Terminos. The Euphrates, the Danube, the Rhine, and the Ocean. — Metu. According to Dio Cagsius (Ivi., 33), Augustus himself expressed a fear that, in attempting to extend fbeir conquests, they might lose what had been already acquired. Chap. XII. — Ad infimas obtestationes procumbente. "Stooping to the most humiliating importunities." Procumbente is here used figuratively, And yet does not exclude the actual genuflections mentioned by Suetonius < Tib., 24). — Qucecumque pars. Tiberius made a three-fold division of it the brst section comprising Rome and Italy ; the second, the armies ; the third, <*e provmces (Dio Cass., Ivii., 2.)—Asinius Gallus, The son of C. Aair. CHAP. Xill , XIV. ] ANNALS. 'Zl I us Follio, the friend of Augustus and Horace, wbc was piefect of C*a\u in B.C. 42, consul in B.C. 40, and proconsul in B.C. 39. Asinius Gallus, the son, was consul in B.C. 8. — Perculsus. *' Confounded." — Collecto animo, " Having recovered himself." — Pudori. " Modesty." — Cui excusari mallet. A construction which does not elsewhere occur, — Laudem. As laua here denotes a laudatory speech, it takes the ablative with de. In toga. ** In a civil capacity." Compare Ann., xi., 7. — Ideo. " Even thus." — Vipsania. Her mother was the daughter of Atticus, the friend of Cicero. Tiberius was obliged to part with her, when, upon the wish of Augustus, 11 B.C., he married Julia, that emperor's daughter. Vipsania was the mother of the younger Drusus. — Civilia. " What suited the con dition of a subject." — Ferociam. " The haughty spirit." Chap. XIII. — Post quas. Tacitus frequently uses the relative in thl? manner. Cicero or Livy would have used postea. — Promtum. " Enterpris ing." — Pari fama publice. "Of equal reputation with the people at large " His reputation with the people was as high as his personal qualities. — Suffecturi. "Though they would be able to fill it." — Impares. "Though unequal to it." — M. Lepidum. M. ^milius Lepidus, son of jEmilius Paul- as, was consul A.D. 6. Some editors have erroneously substituted here the name of Manius ^milius Lepidus, the son of Q. Lepidus, who was consul A.D. 11, and afterward proconsul of Asia; a man of no wealth, and of bad character. — Avidum et minorem. "Was aspiring, but of inferioi talents." Et is frequently thus used where we should have expected sed. — Arruntium. Arruntius was consul in A.D. 6, and was an orator and an historian. He killed himself in A.D. 37. Cn. Pisonem. Not the consul in B. C. 23, but his son. Consul in B.C. 7, with Tiberius, who, in A.D. 17, made him governor of Syr.'a. — 0/n- nesque prater Lepidum, &c. Observe the employment of omnes for onlj two, since the words of Tacitus refer merely to the account that Augustus Qad named Lepidus, Asinius, and Arruntius. Tiberius had no hand what- ever in the fall of Piso. — Non adesse caput reipublicoe. Although Ti'jerius seemingly hesitated to be the head of the state, he did not choose that any raan should seriously believe that he was not so, and that another should ob- tain the post ofprinceps. — Quod relationi consulum, &c. " Because he (Ti- berius) had not, by the right of the tribunician authority, put his veto on the motion of the consuls." The consuls had moved that Tiberius should assume the principatus, which of course was the occasion of this discus »ion, as Tacitus takes for granted the reader will understand. Genua advolwretur. There is a tendency to put the dative after middle verbs; but advalvi seems to have come to signify nothing more than "to tmbrace." — Axufustam. Livia. Consult notes on chap. viii. — Curatissimis. " Most earnest." In the sense of accuratissimis. Post- Augustan Latinity Chap. XIV. — Moderandos feminarum honores. "That public honors in ♦.e case of females ought to be bestowed with moderation." — Cet'erum 272 NOTES ON THE [ciIAP. XV., XV, Consult notes on chap. x. — Muliebre fastigium. "The elevation of a woman." — Ne lictorem quidem, «Scc. Livia was allowed, however, to employ a lictor when she acted .is priestess of Augustus. {Dio Cass., Ivi., 46.) — Aramque adoptionis. This must be referred to the adoption of Livia (chap, viii.). Altars were frequently thus erected to perpetuate the memory of some remarkable event. Proconsulare imperium. Tacitus means a perpetual proconsular imperi um, which would give the young prince a title to the throne. Three years before this, in A.D. 11, Germanicus had been invested with the proconsular imperium for carrying on war, before he had filled the office of consul. (Dio Cass., Ivi., 25.) — Candidatos praturce, &c. Whoever wished to be candi- date for an office intimated his wish to the emperor, who named to the senate or the consuls those who had given in their names to him. If he passed by any, this was a tacit command for that person to desist. He might, therefore, have named more than twelve, even if he chose to have only this number elected ; that he nominated no more than were of late elected was a token that he meant to abide by that number. — Obstrinxit. The following se belongs to the accusative, with the infinitive Another se is understood with obstrinxit. Chap. XV. — Turn primum, &cc. The election of all the ma/jistrates now passed over to the senate from the people ; or, in the words of Tacitus, the assemblies for electing magistrates were transferred from the Caxnpus Mar tius to the senate. Compare Veil. Paterc, ii., 126 : " Summota e foro sed itio, ambitio campo.^* — Studiis. " In compliance with the wishes." — Inan rumore. " According to idle rumor." There was a rumor that th- peopl complained, but the people did not. — Tenuit. " Clung to the privilege con ferred upon them." With the exception of those who sought the qw«stor ship, all candidates for office were senators. Hence the language c-( th» text, libens tenuit. — Moderante, "Restricting himself" — Ambitu. "^an vassing." Inter quae. For interea ; like post quae above, for postea. — Fastis additi. " Being added to the calendar," i. e., being recognized as yearly game-i to be solemnized by the state. In the old calendars, we find the 12th of O.;to- ber (a. d. iv Id. Oct.) marked as the day of their celebration. — Utque. This sentence depends upon decretum est, which must be understood from dect ita. — Curru. The praetors, in presiding at the games, had, besides the ^ri- timphal robe, or toga picta, the chariot also. Compare Juv., xi., 191. — Annua. The MS. reading is annum, which gives no sense. Scire alter this to annua, others to annuum ; the former is the better correction. The praetors would be elected annually, as a matter of course ; and the posi' or of the word would render annuum unnecessarily emphatic. Chap. XVI. — Seditio incessit. " A seditious spirit came upon." — M>ta tut princeps. For mutatio principis. — Licentiam turbarunu " Impunity loi disturbances."— Osfendcfca*. " Seemed to promise. "—Jwrio Bloeso. V'm CHAP. XV11.| ANNAL3. 873 sns was acting as hgatuspro prcetore. Compare chap, xviii. — InitiiK * Th« accession." — Ob justitium aut gaudium. " On account of the public mourn ing (in the one case), or the public joy (in the other)." The justitium was on account of the death of Augustus ; the gaudium on account ot tne ac cession of Tiberius. Muretus, Wolf, and other critics, suppose the words aut gaudium to be an interpolation. Theatralium operarum. " Of theatrical factions." The term opercB is ap- plied in the Latin writers to men hired for any purpose. So the gladiators employed by Clodius are called Clodiancs operm {Cic, ad Att., i., 13, 14 ; iv., 3). The operoB theatrales were persons hired to back some particular actor, and hiss the others. Frequent disturbances arose in the theatre from the contests of rival parties of these opera. — Et miscere ccetus, &c. "And well qualified, from his experience in theatrical party zeal, to stir up bodies of men," t. e., the bad passions of a crowd. — Conditio. Supply futura sit. — Et dilapsis melioribus. *' And when the better disposed had retired to theii respective quarters." — Promtis jam et aliis, &c. "When other ministe*^ of sedition also were now at hand (to second his designs)." Chap. XVII. — Faucis centurionibus, paucioribus tribunis. In every legicB there were sixty centurions and six tribunes. A legion contained ten co- norts, thirty maniples, and sixty centuries. — Ausuros. In the oratio directa audebimus. {Madvig, ^ 405.). — Nutantem. " Tottering on his throne." — Tricena aut quadragena stipendia. Formerly the regular period for military service was ten years for the cavalry, and sixteen or twenty for the infantry, and one who had served that number of years, between the ages of seven- teen and forty-six or fifty, was called emeritus or veteranus. But in B.C. 13, Augustus fixed the period of service for the praetorian soldiers at twelve, and for the rest at sixteen years. Seventeen years afterward, the term was altered to sixteen years in the case of the former, and twenty in that of the latter. Percennius here exaggerates the length of their service. Retentos. A conjectural reading, first given by Beroaldus, and followed subsequently by many editors. In the MS. there is a < at the end of one lins, and tentes at the beginning of the next. Some, therefore, read tendentea, and this word is applied to soldiers in a tent (tendentes tentoria). — Alio voc- ahulo. They were called vexillarii. — Eosdem labores. This hardship was afterward alleviated. Compare chap, xxxvi. — Adhuc. " In addition to this." — Uligines paludum vtl inculta montium. " Swampy fens or mountain wastes." Denis in diem assibus. In the first ages of the republic, the soldiers served at their own expense. In A.U.C. 347, it was decreed that they should re- ceive pay from the public treasury {Liv., iv., 59), This amounted at fimt to three asses and a third a day. {Niebuhr, Rom. Hist., iii., p. 439, transl.) The centurions received twice, and the cavalry three times that sum. Cassar doubled tl: e pay of the soldiers {Suet, Cces., 26). — Hinc yesfem, arma, &c. From this it would appear that when the pay of the soldiers wai linub' ed, the law of Gracchus, oi -laining that clothes should be given gratis 274 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XVIU io the soldiers, was abrogated. This law, however, would appear to hav« Deen revived by some of the succeeding emperors. (Compare Lampnd.^ Alex., 40). The soldiers, however, had to provide themselves with arms [Liv., i., 43.) Exercitas (Estates. "Laborious summers." — Ut singulos denarios mere rent. The denarius was originally ten pounds of aes (bronze). In the time of the second Punic war, when the as was only an ounce, the dena rius was equivalent to sixteen asses ; and the sestertius, which was two and a half asses, when the denarius was ten asses, still maintained its pro- portion to the denarius, and was valued at four asses. After the reign cf Augustus, the value of the denarius was twelve asses. In the case of the soldiers, however, the denarius retained its original value : though their pay was nominally a denarius a day, they received only ten asses, {Plin., H. N., xxxiii., 3.) Binos denarios. According to Dio Cassius (liii.. 11), the senate decreed that the praetorian guards should receive twice as much pay as the rest of the forces. According to this, they received twenty asses a day. Either, then, Percennias uses the word denarius, according to the military valuation, and therefore in a sense different from that which it bears in the previous sentence, or else he intended his auditors to understand him as speaking of the ordinary denarius, in order to make the matter more flagrant. It is probable, also, that though their pay was twenty asses, the emperor allowed chem two ordinary denarii. Post sedecim annos. Augustus, when obliged to court the favor of the praetorian soldiers, fixed the term for military service at twelve years in their case, and sixteen in that of others. {Dio Cass., liv., 25.) But in A.U.C. 758, the time was altered to sixteen years in the former case, and twenty in the latter ; and, at the same time, their pay was increased. {Dio Ca«s.,lv., 23.) — Non obtrectari. "Were not sought to be disparaged." — ■ Apud horridas gentes. " (Serving) among savage nations." Chap. XVIII. — Adstrepebat vulgus. " The crowd shouted assent." — Ex probrantes. " Pointing reproachfully to," i. e., pointing to and telling of in bitter reproach. — Ut tres legiones in unam miscere agitaverint. " That they proposed to incorporate the three legions into one," i. e., in order to make It impossible to separate them, and to distinguish which of them was most concerned in the mutiny. This incorporation would have been an act of impiety : the signa were objects of religious reverence, and at night were placed in a kind of shrine or temple. And, besides, the throwing away of their standards would have been a violation of their military oath, by whick they bound themselves never to desert them. JEmulatione. " By a feeling of jealousy." — Alio vertunt. "They turi their thoughts in a different direction." Observe the middle force of verto. ^Signa cohortium. There is a dispute whether we are here to understand the standards of the maniples, or are to suppose that the cohorts had stand trds distinc; from those of the maniples. In former ages, when the arm niAP. XIX., XX. J ANNALS. 215 was drawn up by maniples, without any distinction of cohorts, thtie were of course, no standards for the cohorts. But when it became the custom to arrange the legion by cohorts, standards to mark the different maniples would be unnecessary. Hence Vegetius (ii., 13) mentions the standards of the legi ons and cohorts, but says nothing of any standards for the mani pies ; and Germanicus (chap, xxxiv.), when bidding the soldiers depart to their maniples, orders " Signa prmferri, ut id saltern discerncret cohortes." Congerunt cespites. " They bring together pieces of turf," i. e., in order to form a tribunal. The tribunal in the camp was generally of turf, but some- times, in a stationary camp, of stone. From it the general addressed tho soldiers, and here the consuls and the tribunes of the soldiers administered justice. When the general addressed the army from it, the standard* were placed in front, and the army stood around it in order. — Sedes. "The place of the speaker." — Properantibus advenit. "Came up to them while hurry- ing on the work." Properantibus is the dative. — Retinebat singulos. " Tried to hold them back individually." Observe the force of the imperfect. — In columis. " While alive." Chap. XIX. — Aggerebatur. " Was all the while getting brought." — Pec' tori. Tacitus frequently uses the dative, where other writers would hav* employed ad with the accusative. — Pervicacia. " By his importunity." — Veteres. " The soldiers of old." — Tarn nova. "Things so novel in their character." — Parum in tempore. " That it was most inopportune." — Ten- derent tentare. " They meant to try to gain." Tenderent is for the indic- ative future of the oratio directa ; just as the subjunctive of the pluperfec» takes the place oi t\ie futurum exactum. (Madvig, ^ 404.) Filius Blaesi. Compare chap. xxix. ; iii., 74; and vi., 40. — Legatione ea fungeretur. " Should discharge that office of delegate." — Provenitsent. " Should have been forthcoming," i. e., should have succeeded. — Orator. " As the advocate." — Obtinuissent. Expressing mere possibility, and hence oquivalent here to obtinere potuissent. Chap. X.X.—Nauportum. Nauportus was a town of Pannonia, on a rivet of the same name, a tributary of the Savus. It fell into decay after the founding of ^mona, now Laibach, which was only fifteen miles from it. — Convellunt. It is doubtful whether this means " tear to pieces," or " tear up from the ground ;" the latter is probably the signification here. The word commonly used, however, for " to tear up" is evellere. — Municipii instar. Not merely an oppidum, because Roman citizens dwelt there. — Retinentes. "Trying to restrain them." — Prafectum castrorum. The prefect of the camp is an officer not spoken of before the times of the emperors. He i^ first mentioned in the reign of Augustus. There was one to each legion. According to Vegetius (ii., 10), it was his duty to attend to all matters con* nected with the making of a camp, such as the vallum, fossa^ &c , and also the internal economy of it. — An libenter ferret. "Whether he bore witii ^ ensure," i. e., how he liked 2iO iNOTES ON THE [cHAI-. XXf., XXU. Revocabat. "St\ove to recall." The force of the imperfect. — InUntus •peris ac laboris. *' Intent on heavy work (in the case of the soldi »ry)," t. c, looking sharp after the labor of the soldiers. Intentus operi ac labori would have implied that he was himself engaged m the labor. Observe '"•'{_ .«fen diadys iii operis ac laboris. We have given intentus here with some of tb« best editors. The MS. has intus, which makes no sense. Many editors Buggest vetiLS. The expression vetus, ** inured to," would imply that he had for a long time endured heavy toil, and was doing so still, which mean ing does not suit this passage. — Toleraverat. "He had once endured it himself." Chap. XXI. — Nam etiam turn, &c. At a later period of the mutiny, the centurions were forced to flee (chap, xxiii.) ; the remaining well-disposed persons did not dare to act. — Manipularium. *' Of the common soldiers." Manipularis is the common soldier of the legion, in opposition to the ofEcers of the legion ; gregarius to the officers of the whole army ; legionaritis to the allies. — Centuriam. The maniple is not invoked, because the second cen- tury (two centuries forming a maniple, as already remarked) would not add much to the succor. — Nihil reliqui faciunt. " They leave nothing un- tried." — Permoverent. The employment ofpermovco with the accusative of the affection is a late usage. Observe, moreover, the historic present, /«- ciunt, followed by the imperfect subjunctive. — Sibi jam miscent. Observe the force oi jam, denoting that the mutiny had at last reached such a pitch *Vmt they allowed even deserters and criminals to join them. Chap. XXII. — Flagrantior. " Blazed forth with greater fury." Supply erat. — His innocentibus et miserrimis. Those who had just been released from confinement. — A Germanico cxercitu. This was actually at the same time in an uproar (chap, xxxi., scqq.). But Tacitus makes it an invention of Vibulenus's that the German army was putting forward the same demands ; for, if intelligence to that effect had been received, this was too important to have been omitted by Tacitus. — De communibus commodis. The com- mon interests of the German and Pannonian armies. — Gladiatores suos. The procurators and other provincial magistrates were accustomed to main- tain bodips of gladiators for the purpose of exhibiting public shows while abroad. As these expensive exhibitions led to acts of extortion, and the oppression of the provincials, the practice was forbidden by Nero (xiii., 31) In the present instance, moreover, these gladiators might serve as a sort of body-guard, to protect the general against the violence of the soldiers, which perhaps explains what follows : " quos in exitium militum" &c. Ubi. Not "wkither," but "where," because the person throwing tlie corpse is represented not as flinging it to a distance from the place wher» he was, but aS throwing it down at the place itself. It is the same, there- fore, as saying, "Where have you left it flung away?" — Sepultura in vident. We .should have expected the accusative, but the ablative is nol unfrecjuent. Compare notes on chap, xxxiii., of the G^rmanm. — Dum. Kci CHAP XXIII., XXIV.J ANNALS. 277 aummodo. — Hi. This is the leading of Muretus and Lipsius. Th*? M ** has u. Chap. XXIII. — Incendebat hoec. *' He rendered these words still mo inflammatory." — Disjectis. " Those having been pushed aside." Supply us. — Qui e servitio Blaesi erani. "Who formed a portion of the slaves of Blaesus." — Familiam. " Slave-band." — Haud multum ah exitio, &c. Ob •enre the employment of the imperfect indicative after ni with the sub- junctive. The expression is, in fact, an elliptical one ; the full form being, * haud multum ab exitio legati aberant, et revera exitio ille occubuisset.'" Com* pare Zwnpt, ^ 519, b. In English, however, we commonly render it at once by the pluperfect subjunctive. PrcBfectum castrorum. Consult notes on chap, xx. — Cedo alteram. " Give me another." {Zumpt, ^ 223.) — Fracta vite. The centurions' badge of office, with which they inflicted corporeal punishment, was a vine sap- -ing. — Promtum ingenium. *' His prompt capacity." — Sirpicum. Sirpicus Is a nickname, just like Cedo alteram. The meaning, however, is obscure • it may be connected, as Nipperdey remarks, with sirpare, " to twist," or •' plat," whence sirpiculus, " a platted basket ;" or with sirpe, the plant which produces the asafcetida. As an actual proper name it nowhere oc- curs. — Ni inter jecisset. " And they would have come to open collision, had not," &c. Consult notes on chap, xiii., of the Agricola. Chap. XXIV. — Abstrusum. "Reserved." — Tristissima quceque. "All events of a most disastrous nature." — Nullis satis certis mandatis. Observe the similarity of ending, on which we have already remarked. — Ex re con sulturum. " To take measures according to the exigencies of the case."— Robora Germanorum. " The flower of the German troops." After the de feat of Varus, Augustus had dismissed his German guards ; but it appear* that Tiberius had again taken them into his service. {Suet., Aug., 49.) — jlElius Sejanus. This is the individual who afterward became the con- fidant and prime minister of Tiberius. Consult iv., 1. — Straboni patri. He was joined with his father, Seius Strabo, in the command of the praetorian kjuards. As regards Strabo, consult chap. vii. — Rector juveni, &cc. "(Is also sent) as governor to the young prmce, and a pointer out of dangers and rewards unto the rest." Pointing out, namely, what dangers would await the rebellious, and what rewards would be bestowed upon those who re« turned to their duty. This is Wolfs explanation, and appears to be the most natural. Nipperdey and others, however, explain the passage differ- ently. According to them, he was to show the rest who were sent with Drusus, how they should bear themselves in dangers, and what rewards they were to expect ; and he was to show the latter even in his own per son, since, though of low brth, he had risen to a position of the highest dignity. Per ofscium. "To show respect." — Nequ£ insignibus fulgentea. " Noj (litterini "^'itli military decorati< ns." These would be the ornaraentu of 27« NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XXV.-XXVll their arms, the adormnent of the standards with bay and flowers, &c. •- Sed illuvie deformi. " But in disfigraring want of cleanliness." Chap. XXV. — Statiomlms. The term stationes is used specially to de note the advanced posts thrown forward and in front of the gates. — Stabat Drusus. " There stood Drusus." — Retulerant. Because the most, and es« pecially the leadeirs, who stood in front in order to overlook the multitude were obliged to turn round. — Vocibxis truculentis strepere. " Spoke loud, in tones of fierce insolence." — Murmur incertum. " A hollow and inarticulate murmur." — Diversis motihus. " According to the different impulses." Quibuscum . . . toleravisset. In the years 12-9 B.C., and again 6-9 A.D.. against the Pannonians and Dalmatians. Observe the employment of the •ubjuntfi^3 to denote the sentiments and language of another, and not of the ViXittr.— Quern neque gratia:, &c. *' Who it was fitting should be regarded as devoid neither of clemency nor severity." A covert exhortation so to de mean themselves that they should not have to expect punishment. The odium of menace is adroitly avoided by putting forward the senate, and by a mixture of hope from the clemency of that body. Chap. XXVI. — Perferret. Because, in giving him the instructions (chap, xxiii.), it was supposed that he would have to go to Rome to execute them. —Arbitrium senatus et patris. " The power of deciding vested solely in the ienate and his father," t. e., that it belonged only to the senate and his fathei •jo determine these matters. — Augendis stipendiis. The gerundive to denote a destination or purpose. {Madvig, ^ 415, 2.) — Benefaciendi. " Of allevia- ting their grievances." — Filios familiarum. These, being in patria potestate, possessed, according to the Roman law, no property, and therefore also had no right to give away any thing. In the present instance, the term is em ployed figuratively, to denote their incapacity for granting any demands.- Sub dominis. " Under the control of many masters." — Sine arbitro. " Witl out any mediator," i. e., without any one to whom to appeal. Chap. XXVII. — Ut. " As often as." Joined here with the subjunclivt, occurreret, to denote a repeated act. , This is the practice of later writers. The older ones, such as Cicero, Caesar, and Sallust, commonly use the in- dicative. (Madvig, ^ 359.) — Manus intentantes. "Stretching out theii bunds toward them in a menacing manner." — Causam discordics, &c. Ap« uositiciis to entire sentences or phrases (here manus intentantes) stand in the accusative when the verb of the sentence or of the phrase denotes at »ctf m. The accusative is dependent on the general notion of the facer* implied in the verb, and denotes as well the effect as the purpose of the ac tion, just as with many verbs there is a double accusative. Tacitus haii carriad this appos.tion to the same length as the Greeks {Matthice, ^ 432, 5 Kiihner, ^ 500) ; Ciceni uses it more sparingly. Cn. Ltntulo. His full name was Cn. Cornelius LcTitulv^ Cossus Gaetuli jMi He was consul in B.C. 1, r to go away before the return of the legati was not thought of till later. Compare the conclusion of chap. xxx. — Comitate. " By courteous treatment." — Mod- icum. " That was not in extremes." — Fromtum ad severio-a. " Readily inclined toward measures of severity." — Extra vallum. Executions too* j)lace outside the camp, behind the porta decumana, just as outside the walls of cities. Chap. XXX. — Vix tutari signa. This was looked upon as a portent, I'rie standards being objects of religious worship. — Frustra. *' To no pux- pose." — Hebescere sidera. Alluding to the recent eclipse. — Castra infausta temerataque. " An ill-starred and polluted camp." — Soluti piaculo. *' Freed from their guilt by some expiatory atonement." — Epistolas. Here used in the plural to denote a single letter. This is a late usage of the plural, and arises from the analogy of Uteres. Compare ii., 70, 78 ; iii., 59 ; Hist., iii.. 63. It is of very frequent occurrence in Justin. — Desolatus. " Left alone.* — Satis consederant. " Had become sufiicientlj settled." Chap. XXXI. — Germanicae legiones. In each of the two German prov- inces were four legions. Those in Germania Superior formed the exercitui ncperior ; those in Germania Inferior, the exercitus inferior. — Vi sua cunctA tracturis. " Intending to mana'^e all things by their own strength," i. e who thought they tiao force su'ficient to carry all things their own way.— Cut nomen supenori. Consul' aotes on chap, xxxiv., of t)ie Germania. — C CHAP. XXXII.] ANNAI5. ^ ' 281 iiilio. Silius and Caecina were both legati pro prcetore. — Regimen *ummm rei. " The command in chief." Agendo Galliarum censui. This census was for the purpose of apportion* ing the tribute and taxes. It was first taken by Augustus {Liv., Epit., 134 j Dio Cat*., liii., 22). Besides the tribute, the Gauls were subject to both a poll-tax and a property -tax. The charge of taking the census was looked upon as a distinction, and was entrusted to persons of high rank. /n rabiem prolapsus est. " Broke forth into open outrage." — Prima. This legion, in an ancient inscription, is called Germanica. — Ubiorum. The Ubii were brought over from the right to the left bank of the Rhine by Agrip pa. A colony of veterans was sent to the Oppidum Ubiorum by Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus, and wife of Claudius. Consult notes on chap, xxviii., of the Germania. — Vernacula multitudo. That the " vernacular mul litude" means those bom in Rome, is shown by the addition nuper acto in urbe delectu. In itself, the phrase might equally well denote the Roman cit- zens born in the provinces ; as in Hirtius, Bell. Alex., 53, a legion in Spain, consisting of Roman citizens bom there, is called vernacula. The great bulk of the native population of the capital was, as in all ^reat cities, the very dregs of the Roman people ; but still, in the term verw-'culus, in and of itself, there is nothing contemptuous. The rest of the sold»-*rs were levied in the other parts of Italy, or the neighboring provinces, or b> long residence on the Rhine had become domesticated there. The levy h »^ e meant was held five years before, after the overthrow of Varus. Impellere. The MS. has implere, but impellere is probably the right word, and is given by some of the best editors. — Maturam. " In dv season." — Ora. " Faces." — In suum. cognomentum adscisci imperatores. That com manders of armies were admitted to their appellation." The pppellatioB meant is Germanicus. Observe that cognomentum here, as frequently in Tacitus and the poets, is not the " surname," but a name attached to a per- son or thing, " an appellation ;" for, in the case of the legions, Gt^manicot is not surname, but name or appellation ; it becomes surname only for the imperatores. Observe, moreover, that by imperatores are here meant the members of the imperial house, who have borne an imperium, and wl >, ac- cording to ancient custom, have been saluted imperatores. The cognomen Germanicus was granted by the senate to Drusus, the brother of Tibe-ius, and his descendants. By imperatores, therefore, in the present passage, we must understand Drusus himself and his son Germanicus ; for, though Ti berius himself sometimes bore this title, it was too unusual with him I ad mit of his being thought of in this place. Chap. XXXll. — Nee legatus obviam ibat. That is, Caecina did not op pose ttiem as Blaesus opposed the Pannonian legions. — Plurium. ** 0*'th« majority." — Constantiam. "All firmness of spirit (on his part)." — Lym phati. " Transported with fury." The term is prcperly applied to persioni supposed to be driven mad by the wuter nymphs (w/J.(()6?i7}7rT0i), whot» appearance iu wa er was thought to errify them, »nd inspire them with a ^82 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXXIIL 'iorror of that element. It is then figurati rely applied to persons transoori. fd with rage or fury generally. — Sexageni singulos. The soldiers consider jd What had been done to individuals of them to have been done to ail, aj» sv'hat is done to any part of the body is done to the whole. Therefore, as 'jcty 3enturions inflicted chastisement upon the legion, so now eacn cen- »rion was chastised by sixty soldiers, by way of making each of them feel what hitherto the legion had felt. How many blows each soldier gave is quite indifferent, and therefore it was not necessary that all the centurions V ould be killed by the beating they received. ,3 tnvulsos laniatosque. " Torn and mangled." — Ccsde C. Cassaris. Ca- ligu^v was assassinated by Chaerea, Sabinus, and others, on the 24th of Jan- uary, A.D. 41. — Turn adolescens. He was above thirty years old at the time. — Jus obtinuit. " Retained any authority," — PrcBsens usus. '• Pres- b..t necessity," i. e., the exigency of the moment. — Militares animos altius «)njectantibus. ** To those who penetrated more deeply into the spirit of Ck> soldiery." Observe that conjecture aliquid does not denote here, as usually, to form a conjecture concerning the existence of a thing, but to guess at its nature, property, or qualities. Altius denotes the deeper oene- 'ration of the surmise. — ^qualitate et constantia. " Uniformity and regu- larity." — Regi. "That they were under the command of a single indi vidual." Chap. XXXIII. — Neptem ejus. Agrippina was the daughter of Jufid, Marcellus's widow, and Agrippa. Consult notes on chap, iii. — Plure", Nir.e {Suet., Cal., 7). — Patrui avi(Bque. Tiberius and Livia. — Acriores quia iniqucB. Because the thought of the person hated makes the hater feel ashamed of his own baseness, and at the same time degraded, because he is obliged to conceal his anger, and can not do what he wishes. — Potitus foret. Observe that /ore, with the perfect participle of passive and deponent verbs, he legions drawing off to Gaul. — Suscipi. Historical infinitive, for the im- perfect. — Periculosa severitas. Supply erat in this and the succeeding clause. — Inter se. " And compared them with one another." — Exauctorari. " Should receive a qualified discharge." Exauctorare elsewhere denotes final discharge ; but here it means the putting out of the ranks, and into the reserve. — Sub vexillo. " Under a standard of their own." Chap. XXXVII. — In tempus conficta. " That these things were fabri- cated to meet the exigencies of the moment." — In hiberna cujtisque. That is, until they each reached their winter quarters. — Non abscessere, &c. They demanded immediate payment, not only for themselves, but for the first and twentieth legions also, as appears from what follows. — Contractu ex viatico. " Collected from th"^ travelling funds." Viaticum here means, not the money allowed by the state to those who were going into any of the provinces, but the money which they had brought on their own account, to provide for t\ie expenses of the journey. Fisci de imperatore rapti. " The money-bags extorted from their general." — Inter signa interque aquilas. Just as money was frequently deposited in temples, so in the army it was kept by the standards, which were looked upon as sacred. The signiferi kept the accounts. Chap. XXXVIII. — Caucis. Consult chap, xxxv., of the Germania.— Prassidium agitantes, &c. ** A party of veterans belonging to the disorderly legions, who were then in garrison." — Praesenti supplicio. " By the imme- diate punishment." — Mennius. Borghesi maintains that we should read nere M. Ennius, which, however, we may be allowed to doubt. — Bono ex emplo. " With good example," i. c, in regard that by this act he set a prec edent which might be advantageously followed in like emergencies. — Con cesso jure. The right to inflict capital punishment upon the common sol' diers belonged to none under the rank of legatus pro prcetore. Compare Die Cass., liii., 22. — Postquam intutas latebras. "When his retreat afforded nc security." — Non violari. " Was not outraged." — Et nihil ausos. " And ye* having dared to do nothing," Chap. XXXIX. — Legati ab senatu. Mentioned in chap. xiv. — Regressum. From the upper army. Compare chap, xxxvii. — Aram Ubiorum. This altai was probably erected to Augustus, like that at Lugdunum {Suet., Claud., 2), Not far from Bonn is a hill called Godesberg, which is probably the sit* of the altar of the Ubii. That this altar was somewhere near Bonn is pretty certain. The name Godesberg seems to indicate that the place was the ■eat of a religious worship of some kind. — 3Iissi sub vexillo. " Discharged (but retained) under a standard of their own."— Jfunaimw Plancum. He had been consul the year previous, A.D. 13, and was a son of the famous oratoi Plancus, from whom there are letters extant among the lijpistles of Cicer«» rilAP. XL., ALI.J ANNALS. 285 ftxillum. This was the purple flag by which the signal for battle was |iT€n, and which was always in the keeping of the general. "Whep it was «ang out, the soldiers were at liberty to make use of their arms. — Extractum moili. " Forced to leave his couch," not, as some render it, " dragged out )i nis bed." — Castra primoB legionis. The two legions encamped apart from Aach other, with a common vallum, as the Pannonian legions. Compare :nap. xviii. — Religione sese tutabatur. " He endeavored to protect himsell «y the sanctity in which they were held." — Rarum. *' A thing of rare oc- urrence." The accusative in apposition with what precedes. Compare lotes on chap, xxxvii. Noscebantur. " Were able to be distinguished." — Fatalem increpans rab iem. " TsUing them in the language of rebuke, that their furious outbreak was brought about by the special agency of Heaven," t. «., as a punishment ipon them. With fatalem supply esse, and observe that increpans is equiv dent here to increpando dicens. — Facunde miseratur. " He laments in elo luent terms." — Attonita. " Awed." Chap. XL. — Eo in metu. "In this alarming crisis." — Arguere. "Blamed." — Obsequia, &c. Supply erant. — Filium parvulum. Caius Caesar (Caligula), afterward emperor, born A.D. 12. — Avo. Of the tvo per- sons to be sent to Tiberius, the young child stood nearest to him, since, as adoptive father of Germanicus, he was avus to the child. — Aspernantem. ' Spurning the idea of leaving him." — Degenerem adpericula. " Degenerate for facing dangers." — Perpulit. Governs t«7orcm. — Incedebat. "Moved slowly along." — Profuga. "A fugitive." — Nee minus tristes. Supply erant. Chap. XLI. — Nonflorentis, &c. " The appearance of Caesar, unlike that of a commander flourishing in the full enjoyment of power, and in his own ramp," &c. Literally, " of Caesar not flourishing, nor in his own camp." — Non centurionem, &c. Supply habentes. — Treveros. Gauls. Their capital, the modern Treves. — Et externasfidei. " And to the protection of strangers." i. e., aliens, foreigners. Observe the change to the dative, the idea literally being, "for the purpose of obtaining the protection of strangers." — Socei Drusus. " There, too, was her father-in-law, Drusus." Supply erat, whicL is also to be supplied with the nominatives that follow. In castris genitus. Tacitus here follows the popular opinion. That it is false, however, since Caligula was born at Antium, has been shown by Sue- tonius, Cat., 8. — Militari vocabulo. " By an appellation such as the soldier is wont to give." The caliga was a strong and heavy shoe worn by the Ro- man soldiers. Hence the term caligati is applied by Suetonius (Aug., 25) to denote the common soldiers. — Orant. This verb denotes quite generally expressions of entreaty ; special entreaties are expressed afterward, inde- pendently of this verb, by rediret, maneret. The verb obsistunt in its propei sense belongs only to pars Agrippinas occursantes ; to the other clause, jjZwr w« ad Germanicum regr&isi, we mu8^ supply only the general notion of op 2S6 NOTES ON THE [cH \P. XLIl position. — Rccens (io.oje tt ira. The older writers ■woulJ have said recent* doLore el ira. Chap. XLII. — Liberos meos. Besides Caligula, the two now at Rome, Nero and Drusus. With the two latter we must supply from summovet only the general notion of Keeping aloof. — Quidquid istuc sceleris imminet. •' Whatever this guilt of ywurs be that threatens us." Istuc is frequently used as the neuter pronoun in Plautus, Terence, and Cicero. Ernesti con jectured istinc. — Pietur. " May be done away." Not meaning that there- by the guilt of the crime, but only that the crime itself is removed or made to cease. — Tiberii nurus. Agrippina, Germanicus being the adopted son of Tiberius. — Coetui. " Gathering." — Filium imperatoris. Germanicus, who had been adopted by him. — Vallo. Of the camp which the soldiers used against their general. The words refer as well to the occurrences in the castra cBstiva as to the most recent tumult. On both occasions they would not have permitted him to withdraw. Compare chap, xxviii. Hostium quoquejns . . . gentium. All these three expressions denote the same crime, namely, that against the ambassadors. It is the rhetorical fig- ure of the congeries verborum ac sententiarum idem significemtium, a kind of am.pliJicatio, when the same thing is denoted in different ways, so that it seems to be many. Compare Quintil., viii., 4, 26. — Divus Julius. This was in 47 B.C., before the expedition to Africa. Compare Suet., Cobs., 70. — , Quirites. This was the term usually employ-ed in addressing Roman citi- zens in their civil capacity. The soldiers would, of course, look upon the peaceable citizen with contempt, and would, moreover, feel deeply mortified at having such an appellation applied to themselves. — Divus Augustus. This was in 30 B.C., when the veterans sent after the battle of Actium to Brundisium, while Augustus wintered at Samos, were making a tumult. His arrival restored quiet. Compare Suet., Aug., 17; Dio Cass., li., 3, 4. Nos. Germanicus alone, whose mother Antonia was daughter of Au gustus's sister Octavia, by the Triumvir M. Antonius. Tiberius was not descended from Augustus. — Ut nondum eosdem, &c. " As, on the one hand, not yet equal to. them, so, on the other, descended from them." — Hispati^a SyrioBve miles. Because he was personally unknown to these. — Indignum erat. The imperfect indicative is often used of a thing which, in a certain case that does not actually hold, would be right and proper, or possible, &c., at the present time, as if to show the duty and obl»'':«tion or possibility more unconditionally. (Madvig, ^ 348, e.) Primane, &c. The question whether a thing does happen, when we know that it does, marks it to be so wonderful as to be quite incredible. The in terrogative particle, as a general rule, is affixed to the words which have the emohasis, as here, because opposed to HispanitB Syriceve miles. — Egregiam gratiam refertis ? " Are you making this goodly return ?" Ironical. — Dud vestro. Tiberius. Germanicus speaks here only of what they owe to Ti« benas, because their treatment of himself was merely a consequence of ih^'u. behavior to Tiberius. — Legates. The commanders in tlie array ar» CllAl- XIJI'., Xl.IV.] ANNALS. 281 meant. Each legion had usually at the head of it a legatus, not to be coa founded with the legatus pro prcetore. To these leg&ti nothing had been done, but they were no more free to go than was Germaricus, The arobassadora fiom the senate had met with worse treatment. Compare chap, xxxix. Chap. XLIII. — Enim. Since he considers the danger to his life, caused hy the behavior of the soldiery, as a proof that they are capable of wishing his death {precaria anima). — Melius et amantius ille. Supply/cciV. — Totflagiti' orum exercitui meo conscius. Tacitus has formed this constiuction after th&t of the personal pronoun, to express that the guilt of the army presses upon Germanicus as if it were his own. Where mere participation of knowledge is meant, the phrase is, conscius alteri in or de re, oxfacti alterius conscius, — Offerentium. "Offering their services." — Istud. If istud be the right word here, it must have lost by this time its original meaning, as a demon stralive of the second person. Imago. The person as present to their imagination, heightened by tho more comprehensive tui memoria. — Hanc maculam. Not, as some think, the overthrow of Varus, but the mutiny which has just taken place. — Si legatos senatui, &c. What Germanicus says of the legati, and his wife and child, /S to be taken figuratively ; for, in point of fact, they had done both. To the senate they give back its ambassadors, when, by repentance and pun- ishment of their crime they give it satisfaction for their offence ; to Germani- cus his wife and son, when they return to such a course of behavior that h* can resolve to let these remain in the camp. — A contactu. '* From all con- tact with the guilty," i. e., from their infectious touch. — Stabile. " Stable ground." Chap. XLIV. — Ob imminentem, &c. "On account of her approacii\iif delivery and the advance of winter." Observe that imminentem refers to hiemem as well as partum. — Legatum legionis primce. Consult note on " *r- gatos" chap. xlii. — Pro condone. " After the manner of an assembly," i. «., as an assembly. In quite a different sense an orator speaks pro condone^ "before an assembly," as at ii., 22. — Invidia. "The odium." — RcBtiam iajtia is here meant in the more extended sense, comprehending not onh '*aetia proper, now the Grisons and the greater part of the Tyrol, but also Tindelicia, answering to part of Baden, Wirtemberg, Bavaria, and the north em portion of the Tyrol. — Suevos. By the Suevi are here meant the na« tions forming the kingdom of Maroboduus. Compare ii., 44. Those ot them which bordered on Raetia were chiefly the Hermunduri. — Ctterum " But in reality." Opposed to specie. Literally " for the rest," i. e., what remains after deducting species or " appearance," and, therefore, " in re ality." Compare notes on chap. x. Centiirionatum. " A muster of the centuri3ns." The word centurionatus, except in this passage, occurs only in Valerius Maximus (iii., 2, 23), in the lense of "office of centurion," like decurivnatus. But the other ineaninf V*re gi''en to it is not less agreeable to the derivation. Vari(»us &]toration« •^88 NOTES ON THE [c'h XL\.-XL\I( of the *ext have been proposed, but without any necessity.— Fecisset. Ac- cordini; to his owp state'nent. Hence the subjunctive. — Industriam. " Hia diligent discharge of dity." — Approbaverant .... )hjectavissent. Observe that here, where menticn is made of a repeated act, we have in one claus* he indicative, which in this case the older writers almost exclusively use and in the other the subjunctive, which is most usual in the more modern ■tyle. {Madvig, ^ 359.) Compare notes on chap, xxvii. — Solvebatur militia. '* He was cashiered." This was the missio ignominiosa. Chap. XLV. — Haud minor mole.«- orum adolescentium. Drusus and Germanicus. — Adulta. "Matured." — Severitatis et munificentias summum. " The supreme arbiter of rigorous pun- ishment and liberal reward." — An Augustum potuisse. On this elliptical use of the accusative with the infinitive, consult Zumpt, ^ 609. — Cavillan- tern. " Wresting from their intended meaning." Consult Forcellini, Lex., t. V. — Fomenta. " Conciliatory measures." Chap. XLVII. — Immotum adversus, &c. " Unshaken and fixed against vbese remarks was the resolve unto Tiberius, not to leave the capital," &c. Compare Virgil (^n., iv., 15) : " Simihinon animofixum immotumque sede- 'et." — Diversa. "Conflicting considerations." — Quos igitur anteferret? This use of quos for utros is of rare occurrence. — Ac, ne postposifi, &c. ** And it also proved a source of disquietude unto him, lest those who wer« act preferred might be exasperated by the affront." With ac supply ange bat, from the angebant at the beginning of tne passage, and observe that ac is tntroduced the better to distinguish the two grounds of anxiety ; the diffi- culty of deciding, and the fear of the consequences that might ensue from ihat decision. — At perfilios pariter adiri, &c. " Whereas they could be ap- proached by him through his sons in an equal degree," the imperial dignity '«Maining meanwhile unimpaired :" i. r.. whereas, by sending; one pf b'* CIIAI' aLVIII.-L.J ANNALl'. 28C •ons to each, he Ucaied Jieia both alike, without impairing the imperial dig uity. Uxcusatum. Supply /ore. — Impedimenta. '* Wagons and beasts of bur den." Compare Suet., Tib., 38. — Naves. Ships might be employed eithei *f ross the Mare Superum, or from Ostia to Massilia, as in the Britannic ex- pedition of Claudius {Suet., Claud., 17). — Prudentes fefellit. "He imposed upon men of sense." Chap. XLVIII. — Si recenti exemplo, &c. *' To see whether, through the force of the late example, they themselves would consult for their own safe tv." Compare iv., 49 : " Exercitum ostendit si barbari proElium auderent." — CcRcinam. It appears, therefore, that Caecina, after he had led the first ard twentieth legions to the city of the Ubii (chap, xxxvii.), had probably, after the return of Germanicus (chap, xxxix.), gone to Vetera. — Aquiliferis. The first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii had charge of the eagle of the leg-'.on. He stood next in rank to the tribuni militum, and had a seat in the military council. — Maxime sincerum. " Least disaffected." — Causas et met' tta spectari. " Motives and merits were regarded." — Fcedissimum. " Most depraved." — Noscente. Not perhaps "knowing," but "learning," as in chap. Ixii., nullo noscente, " none recognizing," or "being able to ascertain." Chap. XLIX. — Diversa omnium, &c. " The character of all the civil con flicts that ever happened was difterent from that of this one." — Discedunt in partes. This accords with non prcelio, non adversis e castris, only by a v.eugma, that is, by supplying the general notion of opposition ; since in the fight, and in the case of hostile camps, the parties are already divided. Ren- der, therefore, " Not in fight, not from opposed camps (do they encounter one another), but," &c. — Simul quietos. " Reposing together." — Bonorum. ' Of the well-afFected." Non medicinam illud, &c. " Oalliug that, with very many tears, not a remedy, but a massacre." Observe the employment oi illud here. In the older style the attraction illam would have been indispensable. Tacitus has neglected it here, and in ii., 36 : " Non enimpreces sunt istud, sed effiagita- tio ;" as also in iv., 19 : *' quasi aut Varro consul aut illud res publics tsset ;" and xvi., 22 : " secessionem jam id i t partes,"" &c. — Piaculum fur oris. In ap position with eundi in hostem. — Sequitur. "Falls in with." — Lfgionibus The four legions on the Lower Rhine. — Quarum. Referring as well to co hortes as to alas. — Modestia. " Sense of duty." Chap. L. — Agitabant. " Were passing their time." Frequentative of agebant. — Attinemur. " We are hel 1 batrk." — Agmine propero, 6cc. " By a forced march make their way through the Caesian forest, ;\nd cross the bar rier laid out by Tiberius." The Caesian forest lay over against Vetera, where Germanicus crossed the Rhino, in the neighborhood of Wesel. The term scindit does not mean that they cut a way through this forest, but thiii they go through it, and cross the limes. Upon the limes, wl ich was a broad N 290 NOTES ON THE | CHAP. LI. dyke, they pitch their camp. To have actually broken a way through int limes would have been a useless and mischievous labor, as it would have to be closed again. The term cmptum is employed, not because the Itmes was incomplete, but because it was capable of being made more complete. Com pare xi., 1 : " (hortos) a I/ucullo coeptos insigni magnificentia extollebat.** — ConccEdibus. " With piles of hewn timber," a. e., trees cut down and piiedl up as barricades. Saltus obscuros. " Gloomy forest grounds." A continuation probably ol the Silva CoBsia. — Incautum. " Unguarded." Used passively, as in Livy XXV., 38. This road led to the Amisia {Ems), and the country of the Marsi the other, along the Luppia (Lippe) to the Cherusci. — Ac solennibus epulis ludicram. " And celebrated with a customary banquet and with sports." At the banquet there were games, armor-dances, &c. Compare chap. xxiv. of the Germania. — Obstantia silvarum. Compare " occulta saltuum" and " humido paludum," chap. Ixi. ; " aperta oceani" (ii., 23) ; '^ angusta viarunC' iii., 82), &c. Marsorum. The Marsi here meant were situate between the Lippe and the Ruhr, in the interior. They are mentioned in Strabo (vii., p. 444, A), and appear as a highly important people in Tacitus, in this and the foll(>w ing book, but nowhere afterward. The explanation probably is, that the} were not a nation, but a confederation of nations, — Stationes. " Parties of armed men." — Antepositis. " Being stationed in advance." — Belli. " Ot any hostile attack." — Pax. "A state of repose." — Nisi languida et soluta '' Other than the result of languor and remissness," i. e., one arising frore the languor and torpor of drunkenness, and without the restraints and pre cautions which are usual even in time of peace. Chap. LI. — Avidas. "Eager," i. e., to commence the onslaught. — Ch leos. " Columns." Besides its literal meaning of a " wedge," cuneus i applied generally, as here, to a body of troops drawn up in column. Com pare Hist., ii., 42 ; Curt., iii., 2. — Templum. Not a temple in our sense ol the word ; for, according to Tacitus {Germ., ix.), the Germans had none, but, as in Germ., xl., a sacred grove, with an altar, and the like appendages, foi worship. Compare iv., 73 : *Hucum quern Baduhennm vocant." — Tanfance This deity is not spoken of except in the present passage, and in one in Bcription. There is nothing to guide us to the meaning or derivation of th» name, at which various guesses have been made, without arriving at any very probable result. — Sine vulnere milites. Supply fuere. — Semisomnos, in ermos, aut palantes. " Men half asleep, (or else) unarmed, or (if armed) stiag gling about singly." Three different classes are meant. Bructeros . . . Usipetes. Compare Germ., xxxii., seq. — Tubantes. In th* southern part of the duchy of Westphalia, and the northern part of the coun try of Mark, on the southern side of the Luppia, or Lippe. — Saltusque. Oa the Lippe, those which they entered immediately after crossing the frontier — Quod gnarum duci. Consult notes on chap, v., " gnarum id Cre, as appears from the award of the insignia triumphi to all three (chap. Ixxii.). — Ad munitiones viarum, &c. "For repairing the roads and bridging the rivers." The munitiones viarum refer properly to the raising and strengthening of the banks, in order to guard against inundations Compare notes on Agric, xxxi., where the phrase munire viam is explained The proper meaning o{ munitio Jluminum is the " damming up of rivers," biA this is oat of the question here. Imbresque et Jluminum auctus. The former were the cause of the lattei ' but, independently of that, they were feared, because in themselves they made the ways impracticable. — Adranam. The Eder. Mannert makes it very probable that Tacitus here has fallen into an error, and that for Adra- nam he ought to have written Loganam. The Logana is now the Lahne. {Mannert, Geogr., iii., p. 564.) — Quod illi maris, &c. "Which is their cus torn, as often as they have fled, more from craft than from fear." Chap, LVIL — Ctrcumsedehatur. " He was besieged." — Quando. In the «ense of quoniam, as in i., 44, 59 ; ii., 26. — Quanto quis audacia, &c. Tac itus frequently has, with quanto . . . tanto, in one member the positive of an adjective, &c., and in the other the comparative, where the earlier writers nave in both clauses the comparative. — Rebusqtoe motis potior. " And the more to be preferred in times of commotion." — Anno quo Germanics descivere. This was in A.D. 9, and was shortly followed by the disaster of Varus. — GermanuB. Not the two Roman provinces on the left bank, nor yet those on the left, and the rest of Germany on the right bank, but simply the latter. The plural denotes the districts occupied by the several nations or tribes. — Aram Ubiorum. Consult notes on chap, xxxix. — Ruperat. ** He had rent." Gallicam in ripam. Although the two German provinces lay on the left bank of the Rhine, it is called, from the bulk of its population, the Gallic bfinh, in opposition to the right bank, which was entirely German. — Ger- manico pretium fuit, &c. "It appeared to Germanicus worth his while to march back." The full form would be operas pretium fuit, as used by the earlier writers. — Clientium. Compare Germ., xiii. — Victa in lacrima*. " Subdued to tears." — Intra sinum. " Within the folds of her dress," i. e. I etween, her breast and waist. Chap. hYUL—Simul Segestes ipse. " At the same time appeared Se- /[estes himself." The generic notion of " appeared" is to be supplied from ferebantur, at the close of the previous chapter. — BonoB. "Well and faith- fully kept." — Ex vestris utilitatibus. " With reference to your interests." Conducere. With this verb we must SM^^ly jvdicabam, from probabam, at the end of the sentence, which latter includes the notion of judging and de- ciding. — Reumfeci. "I arraigned." — Conscios. "His accomplices." — llU mx. Compare chap. Iv. The wish that follows is added by him because be hid taken part in the destruction of Varus, and in rne later ware: t« 294 NOTES ON THE [CIIAP. LIX., LX. which dls-o the next sentence refers. — Defleri. He means by the Ger mans. Ubi primum tui copia. " As soon as an opportunity is afforded of con forring with you." — Ob prcBmium. *' With any view to reward." — Concilia' tor. " Mediator," i. «., of peace and alliance with the Romans. — Quod ea Arminio concepit, &c. That is, that she is the wife of Arminius. or th« daughter of Segestes. — Vetere in provincia. On the left bank of the Rhine. The " New Province" would be that which the Romans, before the over- throw of Varus, possessed on the right bank, as they had neither given up their supposed right to this, nor abandoned the hope of regaining it. — Nomen mperaloris. This was now given for the second time. Compare OreUiy Inscrip. Rom., 656. — Ludibrio. " Mockery." The story, whatever it is, is >st. In xi., 16, A.D. 47, the son of Arminius is spoken of as dead. Chap. LIX. — Ut quibusque helium invitis, &c. Compare notes on Agric, xviii. : " Bellum volentibus erat." — Unam mulierculam. " One poor woman," i. e., feeble and unprotected. — Redderet Jilio, &c. The common reading is Redderet filio sacerdotium ; hominem Germanos nunquam satis excusaturos &c. But here hominem (meaning Segestes) is in its wrong place. Severa alterations have been proposed; but that of Wolf's, wh^ch is adopted in th« text, is by far the best ; it improves both sentences. Arminius speaks witV contempt of a Roman priesthood being bestowed upon a Cheruscan chief.— Aliis gentibus ignorantia, &c. He means to say, that other tribes, who through their ignorance of the character of the Rom.an dominion, do not make a strenuous resistance, may be more easily excused than those who hav experienced it, and do not make every effort to escape from it. — Nescia •' Unknown." Quando. In the sense oi quoniam. Compare chap. Ivii. — Delectus. Foi carrying on the war in Germany. Compare Suet., Tib., 18 ; Veil., ii., 120. — Imperiium adolescentulum. Germanicus. And yet Arminius himself was not much older than the Roman prince. — Patriam, parentes. The slave of right possesses neither. — Colonias novas. This is said with reference to the old colonies planted by the Romans, for the purpose of protecting the con- quered territory, and which had been destroyed after the victory of Armin- ins. Chap. LX. — Sed contermince gentes. Supply etiam after sed. It is fre ijuently t^us omitted. Compare Sail., Cat., 18 : " Non consvlibus modo, sedplerisque senatoribus." Sometimes we find the sed omitted, as in iv., 35 : ** nan modo liberias, etiam libido impunita." — Quadraginta cohortibus Romanis. The four legions of the Lower Rhine. The expression " forty cohorts" i« Used merely for the sake of variety. — Bructeros. Compare Germ., xxxiii —Amisiam. Not to be confounded with the Amisia, which falls into th« German Ocean. The river here meant separates Westphalia, Mark, anc! Dortmund, and falls into the Rhine. — Pedo. Probably C. Pedo Albmova Dus of whose poetry we have a fragment remaining, on the voyage of Goi CBAf LXI., LXII.J ANNALS. 295 jiianicus down the Amisia to the ocean. Compare ii. , 23 ; Ovid, ex Pont.., lY,, 10, 16. — Frisiorum. Compare Germ., xxxiv. Quatuor legiones. Those of the Upper Rhine. — Lacus. The lakes ar« now united in the Zuyder Zee. He entered them from the Rhine, by the Fossa Drusiana, now the Yssel. — Pra&dictum. " Before mentioned." A usage frequent in Velleius and later writers. — L. Stertinius. He formed here the advanced guard of the army, mpving from north to south. — Amisi- am et Luppiam amnes inter. The collocation of the preposition, after two words combined by a copulative particle, is a modern usage. The preposi tion must be a dissyllable, with its first syllable long. — Teutoburgiensi saltu. The Teutoburgian forest is here meant. The locality of the field of battle where Varus was overthrown has not been determined with any certainty, though not a little has been written on the subject. Most writers have look ed for the spot in the vicinity of Teuteberg,iiea.r Detmold, of Winfeldy and Varenholz (the wood of Varus). Chap. LXl. — Aggeres. " Causeways.'* — Humido pallidum. " Over the watery portion of the morasses." — Fallacibus. "Insecure." — Incedunt. '* They enter upon." — Prima Vari castra. Germanicus came from the west, Varus had fallen back from the east. As the description here follows Va rus's line of march, it appears that Germanicus had pushed beyond the firs( camp of Varus, for the purpose of reviewing the localities according to the order of the events. — Dimensis principiis. From the marking out of the principia proceeded that of the entire camp, and the lines of tents all led up to this. — Trium legionum manus ostentabant. " Showed the hands of three legions," i. c, that the hands of three legions had been employed upon it. In other words, showed that when the camp was formed the three legions were still entire. Dein. This refers to some spot distinct from that just spoken of. This second camp was made on the second da)-^, on some hill or other. Compare Dio Cass., Ivi., 21. — Semiruto vallo. The circumstance that this vallum of the second camp was half fallen in, showed that it was not strongly made m the first instance. — Medio campi. "In the intervening portion of the plain." Not only between the two camps, but generally between the mountams and the forests. — Simul truncis, &c. To this supply from adja- cebant only the general notion of proximity. — Ora. " Human skulls." — Le- gatos. The separate commanders of the legions. — Infelici. Because com pelled to such an act. The act in itself is not hereby censured. — Invenerit. Earlier writers would have employed invenisset after referebant. — Patibula T\ie patibulum was a piece of timber, forked above, to the arms of which th« outspread hands were nailed, thus answering the same purpose as a cross -Scrobes. In which they were tortured. Chap. LXII. — Romanus qui aderat exercitus. Nipperdey compares thil iteration of the same words, as in the beginning of the previous chapter, t# ihe antistrophic responsion in lyrical measures, and to be intsnded to ex 2Q6 N JTES JN TUB LCil.1 P. LXIH., LXIV press .jtrong feeling. Of a similai character, as regarls the imiication r»f deep emotion, is the neglect of strict grammat'ical form in omnes . . . conaoxi- fuineos after trium legionum ossa, and moesti . . • condebant after RomanuM . . exercitus. — Nulla noscente. " No one being able to ascertain." — In de- terius trahenti. "Putting an unfavorable construction upon." — Formidolo' tiorem. Used here in the rarer sense " fearful of." Elsewhere in Tacitu* formidolosiis always occurs in the sense of " formidable," " to be feared by," &c. — Vetustissimis cmrimoniis, &c. By " endowed with most ancient cere* monies," Tacitus means, put in possession of the knowledge of them, ard invested with authority to exercise them. — Attrectare feralia. By contact witli dead bodies consecrated places (templa) and priests were defiled. Chap. LXIII. — Campumque .... eripi. This is a phrase borrowed from the Roman circus. When four chariots started from the carceres, if that which came through the first door-way won the prize, they said occupavit et vicit ; if that which came through the second, successit et vicit ; if that which came through the third, eripuit (campum praecedentibus) et vicit. Comparo GroTiov., ad be. — Colligi. " To keep close together." — Vertit. " WheeleJ about." — Suhsidiaria. " Forming the reserve of the cavalry." That they were socii is shown by their being called simply cohortes, without mention >f the contrary ; always so to be understood in Tacitus, unless the context itself implies that the case was otherwise. — Trudebanturque. Both eques and cohortes. — Ni Ccssar, &c. Consult notes on chapters xxiii. and xxxv. — Productas legiones instruxisset. " Drawn out the legions in order of bat- tle." — Manibus asquis. " On equal terms," i. c, without advantage on either side. So " (Bqiia manu," Salt., Cat., 39. Litore oceani. Compare "Jinibus Frisiorum," chap. Ix. — Suum militein. The legions of Germania inferior, which he usually commanded. Compare chap. xxxi. — Pontes longos. These pontes longi were discovered in 1818, ueneath the marshy soil in the province of Drenthe, not far from Coevorda and Valtke, running from the forest of Weerding to Ter-Haar. They con sist of gravel heaped up and held together by stakes and beams on each side. The stakes have been worn away at the extremities by age, but still exist beneath the surface. — Aggeratus. " Raised." More literally, " heaped up." Compare previous note. — Tenacia gravi coeno. That is, the feet of those who stepped upon them stuck in the clay.— 7n loco. Namely, where he was. — Ut opus et alii, &c. This omission of the first alii is rather violent Compare Liv., in., 37 : " Virgis casdi, alii aecuri subjici." Primum is omit ted in a similar manner in chap. Ixvii.. : " Ut hi, max pedes," &c. Chap. LXIV. — Stationts. " Thf3 outposts." — Laassunt. In front; ctt cumgrediuntur, on the flajiks ; occursant, the instant the Romans make n movement in f,ny direction, especially when they want to prevent those at- tempting to get in their icar. — Uli^ine profunda. *' Deep with ooze." L/t- erally, "of deep ooze." — Gradum. The posture with the legs apait, as foi stepping, Compare xiv., 37 : " Legio gradt immota ," and Hist ii.. 2ft CHAP. LXV.-LXVII.J ANNALS. 297 " stabili gradu." Often de gradu dejicere. — Inclinantes jam. The MS. hat tarn, changed by some editors into turn ; but Wolfs correction, jam, gives a much clearer sense. Compare Germ., viii. Subjecta. " The low grounds." Supply loca. — Duplicatus militi laioi. That is, they had to do all their work over again. — Medio montium et pa ludum. Before and behind were morasses, on both sides mountains. The plain in question he wished to reach on the following day, and, with a view to this, adopts the order of march which follows. On this plain he will, then, keep off the enemy until the main body of his army has passed. — Tenuem aunsm. ** A small army." He intends, as just remarked, to take up a posi- tion there with only a part of his force, while the heavier portion of the troops, including the wounded and the baggage, pass on. Chap. LXV. — Nox per diversa inquies. " The night was a restless one (to both armies), but from different causes." — Sonore. A poetical word used by Lucretius and Virgil ; by Tacitus also in iv.. 48, and xiv., 36. — Re sultantes. "Re-echoing." — Invalidi ignes. "Feeble watch-fires." — Voces. The cries of the sentinels. — Atque ipsi. This refers to the soldiers in gen- eral, as distinguished from the sentinels. — Dira quies. "A direful vision during his sleep." — Intendentis, scil. Vari, to drag Caecina along with him. —Quamquam libera incursu. " Although with nothing to impede his attack ing." — Fossis. " Holes." Natural holes or pits are here meant. — Utqiie tali tempore. Not a repetition of the ut before hcssere, but " and as is nat ural at such a time." — Adversum. "Towards." — Eodem fato vincta '* Bound down by the same destiny." Simul h